*                                                                                                                                                                                                     9.
I oll 
~~
II 
1~;                 H
//
A-    
_
I-N THE ~,1'-\STER'S CLUTCHES.
PL.,y ~,d lp",i. on F,ire.
Itr
I 
GRAPPLING WITH THE MONSTER
OR
THE CURSE AND THE CURE OF STRONG DRINK
T. S. ARTHUR
AUTHOR OF "TEN NIGHTS IN A BAR-ROOM," "THREE YEARS I
A MAN-TRAP, " "CAST ADRIFT," " DANGER,  ETC.
NEW YORK
JOHN W. LOVELL COMPANY
I142 TO 150 WORTHI STREET
... - 
BY 
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1877, by
HUBBARD BROS.,
In the Office of tie Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D.C.
PI 
INTRODUCTION.
IN preparing this, his latest volume, the author found
himself embarrassed from the beginning, because of the
large amount of material which came into his hands, and the
consequent difficulty of selection and condensation. There is
not a chapter which might not have been extended to twice its
present length, nor a fact stated, or argument used, which
might not have been supplemented by many equally pertinent
and conclusive.  The extent to which alcohol curses the whole
people cannot be shown in a few pages: the sad and terrible
history would fill hundreds of volumes. And the same may
be said of the curse which this poisonous substance lays upon
the souls and bodies of men. Fearful as is the record which
will be found in the chapters devoted to the curse of drink, let
the reader bear in mind that a thousandth part has not been
told.
In treating of the means of reformation, prevention and
cure, our effort has been to give to each agency the largest possible credit for what it is doing.  There is no movement, organization or work, however broad or limited in its sphere, which
has for its object the cure of drunkenness in the individual, or
the suppression of the liquor traffic in the State, that is not
contributing its measure of service to the great cause every
true temperance advocate has at heart; and what we largely
need is, toleration for those who do not see with us, nor act
with us in our special methods.  Let us never forget the Divine admonition-" Forbid him not: for he that is not against
us is for us."
7 
I.TRP OD UCTION.
Patience, toleration and self-repression are of vital importance in any good cause. If wve cannot see with another, let us
be careful that, by opposition, we do not cripple him in his
work.  If we can assist him by friendly counsel to clearer
seeing, or, by a careful study of his methods, gain a large efficiency for our own, far more good will be done than by hard
antagonism, which rarely helps, and too surely blinds and
hinders.
Our book treats of the curse and cure of drunkenness. How
much better not to come under the terrible curse! How much
better to run no risks where the malady is so disastrous, and
the cure so difficult!
To young men who are drifting easily into the dangerous
drinkiiing habits of society, we earnestly comniend the chapters
in which will be found the medical testimony againist alcohol,
and also the one on "The Growth  and Power of Appetite."
They will see that it is impossible for a man to use alcoholic
drinks regularly without laying the foundation for both physical and mental diseases, and, at the same time, lessening his
power to make the best of himself in his life —worlk; while bevond this lies the awful risk of acquiring an appetite which
may enslav e, degrade and ruin him, body and soul, as it is dedegrading and ruining its tens of thousands yearly.
It is sincerely hoped that many may be led by the facts
here presented, to grapple with the monster and to thus promote his final overthrow.
8 
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I.
The )[onster, Strong Drink,..
CIIAPTER II.
It Curses the Body,....
CHAPTER III.
It Curses the Body-Continued,.
CHAPTER IV.
It Curses the Soul,....
CHAPTERP V.
Not a Food, and very Limited in its
3Melicinie,....
CHAPTER VI.
The Growthi and Power of Appetite,.
CHIIAPTER VII.
Means of Cure,....
CHAPTER VIII.
Inebriate Asylumls,.
9
1,
2.'
4,:
5~
Range
a
8:a
1  O.~
1.     0
I. 1 
0                      CONIEXTS.
CHAPTER IX.
reformatory Homes,....  
CHAPTER X.
obacco as all Incitant to thlae Use of Alcoholic Stimu   lants, and an Obstacle in the way of a Perma   nent Reformation,.....
CHAPTER XI.
'he WAVoman's Crusade,.....
CHAPTER XII.
'lie WAVoman's National Christian Temperance Union,
CHAPTER XIII.
reform Clubs,.......
CHAPTER XIV.
ospel Temperance,......
CHAPTER XV.
emperance Coffee-Houses and Friendly Inns,..
CHAPTER XVI.
eniperanee Literature,....
CHAPTER XVII.
icense a Failure and a Disgrace,...
CHAPTER XVIII.
rohlibition,.......
16b
201
209
223
247
259
272
281
291
.-.O4
1 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
IN THE MIONSTER'S CLUTCHES,...
GOD'S BEST BEVERAGE, PURE WATER,..
HIEAPING BURDENS UPON POVERTY,..
AN- UTTER WRECK,.....
"TAKE WARNING BY MY CAREER,"..
CRAZED BY DRINK,......
ALCOHOL AND GAMBLING (12 sequence pictures),
FOUR STAGES OF THE D)OWNWARD COURSE,.
A VICTIM OF THE DRINKING CLUB,..
FINANCIAL VIEW OF THE LICENSE SYSTEM,.
11
PAG K
2
3
21
41
65
~    79
125-130
. 199
-   243
~ 289 
" Wo3 itito 7in7  that _iveth his nei7hglr drin~c,
thiat pmttest thy bottle to hiim, and' ma.Icest hlim
({r1UT1cen, al,o." —HABAKKUK ii, 15.
12 
CHAPTER I.
THE MONSTER, STRONG DRINK.
HERE are two remarkable passages in a very
old book, known as the Proverbs of Solomon,
which cannot be read too often, nor pondered too
deeply. Let us quote them here:
1. " AVine is a mocker, strong drink is raging; and
whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise.
2. "AVho hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath
contentions? who hath babblings? who hath wounds
without cause? who lathl redness of eyes? They that
tarry long at the wine; they that go to seek mixed
wine. Look not thou upon the wine when it is red,
when it giveth his color in the cup, when it moveth
itself aright.  At the last it biteth like a serpent
and stingeth like an adder."
It is many thousands of years since this record
was made, and to-day, as in that far distant age of
the world, wine is a mocker, and strong drink raging;
and still, as then, they who tarry long at the wine;
,lwho go to seek mixed wine, discover that, "at thte
last," it biteth like a serpent and stingeth like an
adder.
This mocking and raging!  These bitings and
stinigings!  These woes and woundiugs!  Alas, for
13 
14     GI1P,PPLlY-G TVITII TIIE -1O.NSTEP,; P0,
the exceeding bitter cry of their pain, which is
heard above every other cry of sorrow and suffering.
ALCOHOL AN ENEMY.
The curse of strong drink! Where shall we
begin, where end, or hlow, in the clear and truthful
sentences that wrest conviction from doubt, make
plain the allegations we shall bring against an
enemy that is sowing disease, poverty, crime and
sorrow throtug,hout the land?
Among our most intelligent, respectable and influential people, this enemy finds a welcome and a
place of honor.  Indeed, with many he is regarded
as a friend and treated as such. Every possible
opportunity is given him to gain favor in the household and with intimate and valued friends. He is
given the amplest confidence and the largest freedom; and he always repays this confidence with
treachery and spoliation; too often blinding and
deceiving his victims while his work of robbery goes
on. He is not only a robber, but a cruel master;
and his bondsmen and abject slaves are to be found
in hundreds and thousands, and even tens of thousands, of our homes, from the poor dwelling of the
day-laborer, up to the palace of the merchant-prince.
PLACE AND POWER IN THE HOUSEHOLD.
Of this fact no one is ignorant; and yet, strange
to tell, large numbers of our most intelligent, respectable and influential people continue to smile
upon this enemy; to give him place and power in 
THE CURSE AND THE CURE.
their households, and to cherish him as a friend;
but with this singular reserve of thought and purpose, that he is to be trusted just so far and no farther. He is so pleasant and genial, that, for the
salke of his favor, they are ready to encounter the
risk of his acquiring, through the license they afford,
the vantage-ground of a pitiless enemy!
But, it is not only in their social life that the
people hold this enemy in favorable regard, and
give him the opportunity to hurt and destroy. Our
great Republic has entered into a compact with him
and, for a money-consideration, given him the
FREEDOM OF THE NATION;
so that he can go up and down the land at will
And not only has our great Republic done this
but the States of which it is composed, with only
one or two exceptions, accord to himn the same free
dom.  Still more surprising, in almost every towi
and city, his right to plunder, degrade, enslave an(
destroy the people has been established under th(
safe guarantee of law.
Let us give ourselves to the sober consideration
of what we are suffering at his hands, and tak
measures of defense and safety, instead of buryin
our heads in the sand, like the foolish ostrich, whil
the huntsmen are sweeping down upon us.
ENORMOUS CONSUMPTION.
Only those who have given the subject carefi
consideration have any true idea of the enormo,
i 1-) 
1 (    GR,4APPLINVG WITH THE MONSTER; OR,
annual consumption, in this country, of spirits,
wines and malt liquors.  Dr. Hlargreaves, in "Our
'W'asted Resources," gives these startling figures:
It amounted in 1870 to 72,425,353 gallons of do mestic spirits, 188,527,120  gallons of fermented
liquors, 1,441,747 gallons of imported spirits,
9,088,894 gallons of wines, 34,239 gallons of spirituous compounds, and 1,012,754 gallons of ale, beer,
etc., or a total of 27 2,530,107 gallons for 1870, with
a total increase of 30,000,000 gallons in 1871, and
of 35,000,000 gallons in addition in 1872.
All this in a single year, and at a cost variously
estimated at from six to seven huindred millions of
dollars! Or, a sum, as statistics tell us, nearly equal
to the cost of all the flour, cotton and woolen goods,
boots and shoes, clothing, and books and newspapers
purchlased by the people in the same period of time.
If this were all the cost?  If the people wasted
no more than seven hundred millions of dollars on
these beverages every year, the question of their use
would be only one of pecuniary loss or gain. But
what farther, in connection with this subject, are we
told by statistics?  Why, that, in consequence of
using these beverages, we have six hundred thlousand drunkards; and that of these, sixty thousand
die every year. That we have over three hundred
murders and four hundred suicides.  That over two
hundred thousand chlildren are left homeless and
friendless.  And that at least eighty per cent. of all
the crime and pauperism of the land arises from the 
THE CURSE AND TIIE CURE.
consumption of this enormous quantity of intoxicating drinks.
In this single view, the question of intemperance
assumes a most appalling aspect. The
POVERTY AND DESTITUTION
found in so large a portion of our laboring classes,
and their consequent restlessness and discontent,
come almost entirely from the waste of substance,
idleness and physical incapacity for work, which
attend the free use of alcoholic beverages.  Of the
six or seven hundred millions of dollars paid annually for these beverages, not less than two-thirds
are taken out of the earnings of our artisans and
laborers, and those who, like them, work for wages.
LOSS TO LABOR.
But the loss does not, of course, stop here. The
consequent waste of bodily vigor, and the idleness
that is ever the sure accompaniment of drinking,
rob this class of at least as much more. Total abstinence societies, building associations, and the use
of banks for savings, instead of the dram-sellers'
banks for losings, would do more for the well-being
of our working classes than all the trades-unions or
labor combinations, that ever have or ever will exist.
The laboring man's protective union lies in his own
good common sense, united with temperance, selfdenial and economy.  There are very many in our
land vwhlo know this way; and their condition, as
compared with those who know it not, or knowing,
2
17 
1i     GP,.1PPLIVG WTTII TItE MIONSTEP,; OR,
will not walk therein, is found to be in striking
contrast.
TAXATION\.
Besides the wasting drain for drink, and the loss
in national wealth, growing out of the idleness and
diminished power for work, that invariably follows
the use of alcohol in any of its forms, the people are
heavily taxed for the repression and punishment of
crimnes, and the support of paupers and destitute
children.  A fact or two will give the reader some
idea of what this enormous cost must be.  In "The
Twentieth Annual Report of the Executive Comnlittee of the Prison Association of SNew York," is
this sentence:  "There can be no doubt that, of all
the proximate sources of crime, the use of intoxicating liquors is the most prolific and the most
deadly. Of other causes it may be said that they
slay their thousands; of this it may be acknowledged that it slays its tens of thousands. The committee asked for the opinion of the jail officers in
nearly every county in the State as to the proportion of commitments due, either directly or indirectly, to strong drink."
The whole number of commitments is given in
these words:  " Not less than 60,000 to 70,000 [or
the sixtieth portion of the inhabitants of the State
of New York] human beings-men, women and
children-either guilty, or arrested on suspicion of
being guilty of crime, pass every year through these
institutions."  The answers made to the committee 
TE CURSE AiND TIIE CURE.
by the jail officers, varied from two-thirds as the
lowest, to nine-tenthls as the highest; and, on taking
the average of their figures, it gave seven-eighths
as the proportion of commitments for crime directly
ascribed to the use of intoxicating drinks!
Taking this as the proportion of those who are
made criminals through intemperance, let us get at
some  estimate  of the  cost to tax-payers.   We
find it stated in Tract No. 28, issued by the National Temperance Society, that "a committee was
appointed by the Ulster County Temperance Society, in 1861, for the express purpose of ascertaining, from reliable sources, the percentage on every
dollar tax paid to the county to support her paupers
and criminal justice.  The  committee, after  due
examination, came to the conclusion that upwards
of sixty cents on the dollar was for the above purpose. This amount was required, according to law,
to be paid by every taxpayer as a )penalty, or ratiecr
as a        uib bill, for allowing the liquor traffic to be
carried on in the above county.  What is said of
Ulster County, may, more or less, if a like examin(nttion were entered into, be said of every other counity,
not only in the State of iNew Yorkl, but in every
county in the United States."
From the same tract we take this statement:  "In
a document published by the Legislature of the State
of iNew York, for 1363, being the report of the
Secretary of the State to thie Legislature, we have tlhe
fbllowing statements:'The whole numbei of pau
19 
20   GRAPPLING TT'ITH THE MONSTER; OR,
pers relieved during thle same period, was 261,252.
l)uring, the year 1862, 257,354.'  These numnbers
vwould be in thle ratio of one pauper annually to
every fifteen inhabitants throughout the State.  In
,in examination made into the history of those pa(ni]ers by a comnpetent comnmittee, 8seven-eiy/ths oj
thlema were reduc(ed to this low and degraded condition, directly or indirectly, throu,lgh intemperance."
CURSING THE POOR.
Looking at our laboring, classes, with the fact before
us, that the cost of the liquor sold annually by ret.'l]
dealers is equal to nearly;25 for every man, woInatll
and child in our whole population, and  we  canl
readily see why so much destitution is to be found
among them. Throwing out those who abstain
altogether; the children, and a large proportion of
women, and those who take a glass only now and
then, and  it will be seen that for the rest the
average of cost must be more than treble.  Amnong
working, men who drink the chleaper beverages, the
ratio of cost to eachl cannot fall short of a hundred
d(ollars a year.  AAitll many, drink consumes from
a fourth to one-half of tlheir entire earnings.  Is it,
thlen, any wonder that so mruch poverty and sufrering are to be found amiong them?
CRIME AND PAUPERISM.
The causes.hat produce crim,e and pauperism in
our own counltry, work the same disastrous results,
in other lainds where intoxicants are used.  An 
C>3
UNTO
y O U
ALSO...
FOR YE
L A D E
MEN
W I T H
B U R D E N S
GRWITHEVOUS
TO BE
B O R N E.
LUK,:xi, 46.
U N TO
H I M
THAT
GQVETH  HIS
N E- I G H B O R
DRINK,
THAT
PUTTEST
THY
B O T T  L E
TO  HIM.
HAB. ii, 15.
HEAPINO BURDENS UPON POVERTY.  
THE CURSE AND TIHE CURE.
English writer, speaking of the sad effects of intemperance in Great Britain, says:  "One hundred
million pounds, which is now annually wasted, is a
sum as great as was spent in seven years upon all
the railways of the kingdom-in the very heyday
of railway projects; a sum so vast, that if saved
annually, for seven years, would blot out the national debt!" Another writer says, "that in the
year 1865, over ~6,000,000, or a tenth part of the
whole national revenue, was required to support her
paupers." Dr. Lees, of London, in speaking of
Ireland, says: "Ireland has been a poor nation
front want of capital, and has wanted capital chiefly
because the people have preferred swallowing it to
saving it."  The Rev. G. Holt, chaplain of the
Birmningham Workhouse, says:  "From my own
experience, I am convinced of the accuracy of a
statement made by the late governor, that of every
one hundred persons admitted, ninety-nine were
reduced to this state of humiliation and dependence,
either directly or indirectly, through the prevalent
and ruinous drinking usages."
MIr. Charles Buxton, MI. P., in his pamphlet,
"How to Stop Drunkenness," says: "It would not
be too much to say that if all drinking of fermnented liquors could be done away, crime of every
kind would fall to a fourth of its present amount,
and the whole tone of moral feeling in the lower
order might be indefinitely raised. Not only does
this vice produce all kinds of wanton mischief, but
23 
24     GPGAPPLIkG WTIITI TIIE.MO.NSTEr; ot,
it has also a negative effect of great importance.
It is the mightiest of all the forces that clog the
progress of good. *  * The struggle of the school,
the library and the church, all united against the
beer-shop and the gin-palace, is but one development
of the war between Heaven and hell. It is, in short,
intoxication that fills our jails; it is intoxication
that fills our lunatic asylums; it is intoxication that
fills our work-hlouses with poor.  Were it not for
this one cause, pauperism would be nearly extinguished in England."
THE BLIGHT EVERYWHERE.
We could go on and fill pages with corroborative
facts and  figures, drawn  froni  the most reliable
sources.  But these are amply sufficient to show the
extent and magnitude of the curse which the liquor
traffic has laid upon our people. Its blight is
everylwhere-on our industries, on our social life;
on our politics, and even on our religion.
And, now, let us take the individual man himself, and see in what manner this treacherous enemy
deals with him when he gets him into his power. 
CHAPTER II.
IT CURSES THIE BODY.
' IPST as to the body. One would suppose, fron
the mnarred and scarred, and sometimes awfully
(lisfigtiured formns and faces of men who have indulged
ill intoxicatilng drinks, which are to be seen everywlihere and among all classes of society, that therc
would be no need of other testimony to shlow thati
alcohol is an enemny to the body. And yet, strange
to say, men of good sense, clear judgment anld quick
perception in all mioral questions and in the general
apffairs of life, are often so blind, or infatuated here,
as to affirm that this substance, alcohol, which they
use under the various forms of wine, brandy, whisky,
gin, ale or beer, is not only harmiless, when taken in
lno1leIation-eachi being his own judge as to what,
"m oderation " means-but actually useful and nutritious!
Until within the last fifteen or twenty years, a
large proportion of the medical profession not only
favored this view, but made constant prescription of
alcohol in one form or another, the sad results of
which too often made their appearance in exascerbations of disease, or in the formation of intemperate
25 
(  GPA:PPLl[NG TIfIT  TIIE MO1VSTEP; OR,
hlabits among their patients.  Since then, the chemist
and the plhysiologist have subjected alcohol to the
most rigid tests, carried on often for years, and with
a faithifilness that could not be satisfied with guess
workl, or inference, or hasty conclusion.
ALCOHIOL -OT A FOOD AND OF DOUBTFUL USE AS A
MIEDICINE.
As a result of thlese carefully-conducted and longcontinued examinations and experiments, thle medical profession stands to-day almost as a unit against
alcohol; and  makes solemn public declaration to
the  people  that  it "is not  shown  to have  a
definite food value by any of the usual methods
of chemical analysis or physiological investigations;" and that as a medicine its range is very
limited, admlitting often of a substitute, and that it
should never be taken unless prescribed by a physician.
Peports of these investigations to which we have
referred have appeared, from time to time, in the
medical journals of Europe and Avmerica, and their
results are now embodied in many of the standard
Iand most reliable treatises and text-books of the
medical profession.
In this clhapl)ter we shall endeavor to give our
readers a description of the changes and deteriorations lwhichl take place in the blood, nerves, membraunes, tissues and organs, in consequence of the
continued introduction of alcohol into the human
body; and in doing so, we shall quote freely from 
THE CURPSE AND TIHE CURE.
medical writers, in order that our readers may have
the testimony before them in its directest form, and
so be able to judge for themselves as to its value.
DIGESTION.
And here, in order to give those who are not
familiar with the process of digestion, a clear idea
of that important operation, and the effect produced
lwhen alcohol is taken with food, we quote from the
lecture of an English physician, Dr. Henry Monroe,
on "The Physiological Action of Alcohol."  LHe
says:
"Every kind of substance employed by man as
food consists of sugar, starch, oil and glutinous
matters, mingled together in various proportions;
these are designed for the support of the animal
frame. The glutinous principles of food-fibrine,
album~zitt   and casein-are employed to build up the
structure; -whlile the oil, starc]l and sugar are chiefly
used to generate heat in the body.
"The first step of the digestive process is the
breaking up of the food in the mouth by means of
the jaws and teeth. On this being done, the saliva,
a viscid liquor, is poured into the mouth from the
salivary glands, and as it mixes with the food, it
performs a very important part in the operation of
digestion, rendering tle starch of the food soluble,
and gradually changing it into a sort of sugar, after
which the other principles become more miscible
with it.  Nearly a pirnt of saliva is furnished every
26
o 7 
28     G-RAPIGLLYG WITHII TII lI OXSTEP?; OR,
twenty-four hours for the use of an adult.  When
the food has been masticated and mixed with the
saliva, it is then passed into the stomach, where it
is acted upon by a juice secreted by the filaments of
that organ, and poured into the stomach in large
quantities whenever food comes in contact with its
imuouis coats.  It consists of a dilute acid known to
the chemists as hydrochloric acid, composed of lbydirogen and chlorine, united together in certain
definite proportions. The gastric juice contains, also,
a peculiar organic-ferment or decomposing substance,
containing nitrogen-somethling of the nature of
yetst-terme d pepsine, which is easily soluble in
the acid just named.  That gastric juice acts as a
simple chemical solvent, is proved by the fact that,
after death, it has been  known to dissolve the
stomach itself.
ALCOHIIOL RETARDS DTGESTION.
" It is an error to suppose that, after a good dinner, a glass of spirits or beer assists digestion; or
that any liquor containing alcohol-even bitter
beer-canl in any way assist digestion.  alix some
bread and meat with gastric juice; place them in a
phial, and keep that phial in a sand-bath at the
slow heat of 98 degrees, occasionally shaking briskly
the contents to imitate the motion of the stomach;
you will find, after six or eight hours, the whole
contents blended into one pultaceous mass.  If to
stnotlier phial of food and gastric juice, treated in 
TItE CURSE ANYD THE CURE.
tie same way, I add a glass of pale ale or a quantity
of alcohol, at the end of seven or eight hours, or
even some days, the food is scarcely acted upon at
all.  This is a fact; and if you are led to ask wily,
I answer, because alcohol has the peculiar power of
chemically affecting or decomposing the gastric
juice by precipitating one of its principal constituents, viz., pepsine, rendering its solvent properties
much less effieacious. Hence alcohol can not be
considered either as food or as a solvent for food.
Not as the latter certainly, for it refuses to act with
the gastric juice.
"'It is a remarkable  fact,' says Dr. Dundas
Thompson,'that alcohol, when added to the digestive fluid, produces a white precipitate, so that the
fluid is no longer capable of digesting animal or
vegetable matter.'' The use of alcoholic stimulants,'
say Drs. Todd and Bowman,'retards digestion by
coagulating the pepsine, an essential element of the
gastric juice, and thereby interfering with its action.
WVere it not that wine and spirits are rapidly absorbed, the introduction of these into the stomach,
il any quantity, would be a complete bar to the
digestion of food, as the pepsine would be precipitated from the solution as quickly as it was formed
by the stomach.' Spirit, in any quantity, as a dietary
adjunct, is pernicious on account of its antiseptic
qualities, which resist the digestion of food by the
absorption of water from its particles, in direct antag,onismr to clhemical operation."
29 
30      GPAPPLIVG  1VIXf'l TIIE,MO-NSTERP; OR,
ITS EFFECT ON TIlE BLOOD.
Dr. Prichlardson, in his lectures on alcohol, given
both in England and America, speaking of the
action of this substance on the blood after passing
from the stomach, says:
"Suppose, then, a certain measure of alcohol be
talken into the stomach, it will be absorbed there,
but, previous to absorption, it will have to undergo
a proper degree of dilution with water, for there is
this peculiarity respecting alcohol when it is separated by an animal membrane from a watery fluid
like the blood, that it will not pass through  the
membrane until it has become charged, to a given
point of dilution, withl water.  It is itself, in fact, so
greely for water, it will pickl it up from watery
tcxt?tres, a)d( deprive Liten of it until, by its saturation, its power of reception is exhaustecd, after which
it will diffuse into the current of circulating fluid."
It is this power of absorbing water from every
texture with which alcoholic spirits comes in contact, that creates the burning thirst of those who
freely indulge in its use.  Its effect, when it reaches
the circulation, is thus described by Dr. Richardson:
"As it passes through the circulation of the lungs
it is exposed to the air, and some little of it, raised
into vapor by the natural heat, is thrown off in expiration. If the quantity of it be large, this loss
may be considerable, and the odor of the spirit may
be detected in the expired breath.  If the quantity
be small, the loss will be comparatively little, as the 
TIIE C'URSE AND THIE CURPE.
spirit will be held in solution by the water in the
blood.  After it has passed through the lungs, and
has been driven by the left heart over the arterial
circuit, it passes into whlat is called  the  minute
circulation, or  the structural circulation of  the
organism. The arteries here extend into very small
vessels, which are called arterioles, and from these
infinitely small vessels spring the equally minute
radicals or roots of the veins, which are ultimately
to become the great rivers bearing the blood back
to the heart.  In its passage through this minute
circulation the alcohol finds its way to every organ.
To this brain, to these muscles, to these secreting or
excreting organs, nay, even into this bony structure
itself, it moves with the blood. In some of these
parts which are not excreting, it remains for a time
diffused, and in those parts where there is a large
percentage of water, it remains longer than in other
parts. From some organs which have an open tube
for conveying fluids away, as the liver and kidneys,
it is thrown out or eliminated, and in this way a
portion of it is ultimately removed from the body.
The rest passing round and round with the circulation, is probably decomposed and carried off in new
forms of matter.
"When we know the course which the alcohol
takes in its passage through the body, from the
period of its absorption to that of its elimination, we
are the better able to judge what physical changes
it induces in the different organs and structures
ot
I-) 
32     GPAPPLILG WITIITI THE MIIONSTERs; OR,
with whlich it comes in contact.  It first reaches the
blood; but, as a rule, the quantity of it that enters
is insufficient to produce any material effect on that
fluid.  If, lhowever, the dose taken be poisonous or
semii-poisonous, then even the blood, rich as it is in
water-and it contains seven hundred and ninety
parts in a thousand-is affected.  The  alcohol is
diffused tlirough this water, and there it comes in
contact with the other constituent parts, with the
fibrine, that plastic substance whichl, when blood is
(ldrawn, clots and coagulates, and which is present in
the proportion of from two to three parts in a thlousand; withl the albumen which exists in the proportionI of seventy parts; with the salts which yield
about ten parts; with the fatty matters; and lastly,
with those minute, round bodies which float in
myriads ill the blood (which were discovered by the
Dutch philosopher, Leuwenhock, as one of the first
results of microscopical observation, about the middle of the seventeenth century), and which are called
the blood globules or corpuscles. These last-named
bodies are, in fact, cells; their discs, whien natural,
have a smooth outline, they are depressed in the
centre, and they are red in color; the color of the
blood being derived from them. WAVe have discovered in recent years that there exist other corpuscles or cells in the blood in much smaller quantity,
-whlich are called white cells, and these different cells
float in the blood-stream witlhin the vessels.  The
red take the centre of the stream;  the white lie 
THE CUPSSE ANVD THE CUPRE.
externally near the sides of the vessels, moving less
(quickly. Our business is mainly with the red corpuscles.  They perform the most important functions in the economy; they absorb, in great part,
the oxygen which we inhale in breathing, and carry
it to the extreme tissues of the body; they absorb,
in great part, the carbonic acid gas which is produced
in the combustion of the body in the extreme tissues,
and bring that gas back to the lungs to be exchanged
for oxygeni there; in short, they are the vital instrumnents of the circulation.
" With all these parts of thie blood, with the water,
fibrine, albumen, salts, fatty matter and corpuscles,
the alcohol comes in contact when it enters the
blood, and, if it be in sufficeient quantity, it produces
disturbing action. I have watched this disturbance
very carefully on the blood corpuscles; for, in some
animals we can see these floating along during life, and
we can also observe them from men who are under the
effects of alcohol, by removing a speck of blood, and
examining it with the microscope.  The action of
the alcohol, when it is observable, is varied.  It may
cause the corpuscles to run too closely together, and
to adhere in rolls; it may  modify their outlille,
making the clear-defined, smooth, outer edge irregular or erenate, or even starlike; it may change the
round corpuscle into the oval form, or, in very extreine cases, it may  produce what I may  call a
truncated form of corpuscles, in which the chan,ge
is so great that if we did not trace it through all ilts
003 
34     GP,,I PPLI-YG TVITII TIlE MO NSTERP; OlR,
stages, we should be puzzled to know wl-hethler the
object looked at were indeed a blood-cell.  All these
changes are due to the action of the spirit upon the
water contained in the corpuscles; upon the capacity
of the spirit to extract water from them. During
every stage of modification of corpuscles thus described, their function to absorb and fix gases is
impaired, and when the aggregation of the cells, in
masses, is great, other difficulties arise, for the cells,
united together, pass less easily than they should
through the minute vessels of the lungs and of the
general circulation, and impede the current, by
which local injury is produced.
"A further action upon the blood, instituted by
alcohol in excess, is upon the fibrine or the plastic
colloidal mrnatter. On this the spirit may act in two
different ways, according to the degree in which it
affects the water that holds the fibrine in solution.
It may  fix the water with the fibrine, and  thus
destroy the power of coagulation; or it mnay extract
the water so determinately as to produce coagulation."
ON THE MINUTE CIRCULATION.
The doctor then goes on to describe the minute
circulation through which the constructive material
in the blood is distributed to every part of the body.
"From this distribution of blood in these minute
vessels," he says, "the structure of organs derive
their constituent parts; through these vessels brain
matter, muscle, gland, membrane, are given out from 
TIIE CURSE AND TIHE CURE.
the blood by a refined process of selection of material,
which, up to this time, is only so far understood as
to enable us to say that it exists. The minute and
intermediate vessels are more intimately connected
than any other part with the construction and with
the function of the living matter of which the body
is composed.  Think you that this mechanism is
left uncontrolled? No; the vessels, small as they
are, are under distinct control.  Infinitely refined
in st:ucture, they nevertheless have the power of
contraction and dilatation, which power is governed
by nervous action of a special kind."
:Now, there are certain chemical agents, which, by
their action on the nerves, have the power to paralyze and relax these minute blood-vessels, at their
extreme points. "The whole series of nitrates,"
says Dr. Richardson, "possess this power; ether
possesses it; but the great point I wish to bring forth
is, that the substance we are specially dealing with,
alcohol, possesses the self-same power.  By  this
influence it produces all those peculiar effects which
in every-day life are so frequently illustrated."
PARALYZES THE MINUTE BLOOD-VESSELS.
It paralyzes the minute blood-vessels, and allows
them to become dilated with the flowing blood.
"If you attend a large dinner party, you will
observe, after the first few courses, when the wine
is beginning to circulate, a progressive change in
some of those about you who have taken wine.
35 
I',     Gl(-lPI'L- i'G TVITTII TIlE 0TONS_f'~; Oi,
'Fhie fa4ce  begins to get flushed, thlo eye brighltens,
nICI the murmur  of conversation  becomes  loud.
AVliat is the reason of that flushing of the counte1naince?  It is thle same as the flush from blushing,
or from the reaction of cold, or from the nitrite of
(iiyl-.  It is the dilatation of vessels following upon
the reduction of nervous control, which reduction
has been induced by the alcohol.  In a word, the
first stage, the stage of vascular excitement froma
alcohol, has been established.
TIEIRT )ISTURBANCE.
"The action of the alcohlol extending so far does
not stop there.  With the disturbance of power in
tle extreme vessels, more disturbance is set up in
other organs, and th'le first organ that shares in it is
the heart.  W7ith each beat of thle heart a certain
degree of resistance is offered by the vessels when
their nervous supply is perfect, and  thle stroke of
the heart is moderated in respect both to tension
and to time.  But when  the vessels are rendered
relaxed, the resistance is remnoved, the heart begins
t'-) run quicker, like a watch fromn which the pallets
l,tlve been removed, and  the heart-stroke, losiing
jiothliiiig ill force, is greatly increased in frequency,
withl a weakened recoil stroke.  It is easy to account,
in this nianner, for the quickened heart and pulse
wlich a(cc(ompany the first stage of deranlgedl action
fI'roli alcohol, an(l you will be interested to know to
what extent this increase of vascular action proceeds. 
TIIE CUPRSE A-ND TIIE CUPE.
The information on this subject is exceedingly curi
ous and important."
"The stage of primary excitement of the circulation tlhus induced lasts for a considerable time, but
at length the heart flags from its overaction, and requires thle stimulus of more spirit to carry it ol  ill
its work.  Let us take what we may call a moderalte
amount of alcohol, say two ounces by  volunme, in
form of wine, or beer, or spirits.   What is called
striong  sherry or port may contain  as much as
twenty-five per cent. by volume. Brandy over fifty;
gin, thirty-eight; rumii, forty-eight; whisky, fortythree; vin ordeinaire, eighlt; strong ale, fourteen;
chlampagne, ten to eleven; it matters not wlielh, if
the quantity of alcohol be regulated by the amount
present in the liquor imbibed.   When we reach tlhe
two ounces, a distinct physiological effect follows,
leading on to that first stage of excitement with
which  we are now conversant.  The reception of
the spirit arrested at this point, thlere need be no
important mischief done to the organism;  but if
the quantity imbibed be increased, furtlher lchanges
quickly occur.   We have seen that all the org-ans
of the body are built upon the vascular structures,
and therefore it follows that a prolonged paralysis
of the minute circulation must of necessity lead to
disturbance in other organs than the heart.
307 
38      GP,.Gl'I'LI-YG  W'ITII TIIE MO1 SITF,; OR,
OTHER ORGA'\S INVOLVED.
" By common observation, the flush seen on the
cheek during the first stage of alcoholic excitation,
is presumed to extend merely to the parts actually
exposed to view.  It cannot, however, be too forcibly impressed that the condition is universal in the
boody.  If the lungs could be seen, they, too, would
be found with their vessels injected; if the brain and
spinal cord could be laid open to view, they would
be discovered in thie same condition; if the stomach,
the liver, the spleen, the kidneys or any other vascular organs or parts could be exposed, the vascular
engorgement would be equally manifest.  In the
lower animals, I have been able to witness this extreme vascular condition in the lungs, and there are
here presented to you two drawings from nature,
showing, one the lungs in a natural state of an
animal killed by a sudden blow, the other the lungs
of an animial killed equally suddenly, but at a time
wheni it was under the influence of alcohol.  You
will see, as if you were looking at the structures
themselves, how different they are in respect to the
blood which they contained, how intensely charged
with blood is the lung in which the vessels had
been paralyzed by the alcoholic spirit.
EFFECT ON THE BRAIN.
"I once had the unusual, though unhappy, opportunity of observing the same phenomenon in the
l)rain structure of a man, who, in a paroxysm of 
TH      E CURSE AND THE CUREB.
alcoholic excitement, decapitated hilmself under the
wheel of a railway carriage, and whose brain was
instantaneously evolved from the skull by the crash.
The brain itself; entire, was before me within three
minutes after the death.  It exhaled the odor of
spirit most distinctly, and its membranes and
ininute structures were vascular in the extreme.  It
looked as if it had been recently injected with vermilion. The white matter of the cerebrum, studded
with red points, could scarcely be distinguished,
when it was incised, by its natural whiteness; and
the pia-mater, or internal vascular membrane covering the brain, resembled a delicate web of coagulated red blood, so tensely were its fine vessels engorged.
"I should add that this condition extended throughl
both the larger and the smaller brain, the cerebrum
and cerebellum, but was not so marked in the medulla or commencing portion of the spinal cord.
THE SPINAL CORD AND NERVES.
"The action of alcohol continued beyond  the
first stage, the function of the spinal cord is influenced. Through this part of the nervous system
we are accustomed, in health, to perform automatic
acts of a mechanical kind, which proceed systematically even when we are thinking or speaking on
other sub)jects. Thus a skilled workman will continue his mechanical work perfectly, while his mind
is bent on some other subject; and thus we all per
09
1) 
40    GCRAPPI TNG T'ITII TIIE I[TO~STl'X; 01R,
form various acts in a purely autonatic way, without
calling in the aid of the higher  centres, except
something more than ordinary occurs to demand
their service, upon which we think before we perform.  Under alcohol, as the sp)inal centres become
influenced, these pure automatic acts cease to be
correctly carried on. That the hand may reach any
object, or the foot be correctly planted, the highler
intellectual centre must be invoked to make the
proceeding secure.   There follows quickly  upon
this a deficient power of co-ordination of muscular
movement.  The nervous control of certain of the
muscles is lost, and the nervous stimnulus is more or
less enfeebled.  The muscles of the lower lip in the
human subject usually fail first of all, then the
muscles of the lower limbs, and it is worthy of
remark that the extensor muscles give way earlier
than the flexors.  The muscles themselves, by this
time, are also failing in power; they respond more
feebly than is natural to the nervous stimulus;
tliey, too, are coming under the depressing influence of the paralyzing agent, their structure is
temporarily deranged, and their contractile power
reduced.
"This modification of the animal functions under
alcohol, marks the second degree of its action. In
young subjects, there is now, usually, vomiting with
fitintness, followed by gradual relief Irom the burden
t)f the poison.   
THE CURSE AND TIIE C[UPE..
EFFECT ON TIIE BrRAIN CENTRETS.
The alcollolic spirit carriled yet a flirtlher degree,
the cerebral or brain centres become  influenee(l;
thev are reduced  in power, and the  controlling,
influences of will and of judgment are lost.   As
these centres are unbalanced and thrown into cllaos,
the rational part of the nature of the manl gives
wav before the emotional, passional or organic part.
Tile reason is now off duty, or is fooling with duty,
and all the mere animnal instincts and sentiments
are laid atrociously bare.   The  coward  shows up
more craven, the braggart more boastful, the cruel
more merciless, the untruthful more false, the carnal
more (legraded.'-[ I   vino veritas' expresses, even,
indeed, to physiological accuracy, the true condition.
The reason, the emotions, the instincts, are all in a
state of carnival, and in chaotic feebleness.
"Finally, the action of the alcohol still extending,
the superior brain centres are overpowered;  the
senses are beclouded, the voluntary muscular prostration is perfected, sensibility is lost, and the body
lies a mere log, dead by all but one-fourth, on which
alone its life hangs. The heart still remains true to
its duty, and while it just lives it feeds the breathing
power.  And so the circulation and the respiration,
in the otherwise inert mass, keeps the mass within
the bare domain of life until the poison begins to
pass away and the nervous centres to revive again.
It is happy for the inebriate that, as a rule, tLhe
brain fails so long before the heart that lie lheas 
44     GPAPiPLLVG TIrlTII TIIE 3[QOVSTE,R; OR,
neither the power nor the sense to continue hiis
process of destruction up to the act of death of his
circulation. Therefore he lives to die another day.
x  e  *   X     *     e     y      e* 
"Such is an outline of the primary action of alcohlol on those who may be said to be unaccustomed
to it, or who have not yet fallen into a fixed habit
of taking it.  For a long time the organism will
bear these perversions of its functions without apparent injury, but if the experiment be repeated too
often and(l too long, if it be continued after the term
of life wheni the body is fully developed, when  the
elasticity of the membranes and of the blood-vessels
is lessened, and when the tone of the muscular fibre
is reduced, then organic series of structural changes,
so chl-aracteristic of the persistent effects of spirit,
become prominent and permnanent.  Then the external surface becomes darkened and congested, its
vessels, in parts, visibly large; the skin becomes
blotched, the proverbial red nose is defined, and
those other strikling vascular changes which disfigure
mIany who may probably be called moderate alcohlolics, are developed. These changes, belonging,
as they do, to external surfaces, come under direct
observation;  they are accompanied with certain
other changes in the internal organs, which we shall
show to be more destructive still." 
CHAPTER IiI.
IT CURSES THE BODY.-CONTINUED.
-~ hIhE }lave quoted thus freely in tlie p-eceding
clapter, in order that thle iIjte')igent anl
tliouglitful reader, who  is really seekling for the
truth  in regard to the physical action of alcohol,
nat}y be able to gain clear impressions on thle sul)
ject.  The specific changes wrought by this substance on the internal organs are of a most serious
character, and should be well understood  by all
who indulge habitually in its use.
EFFECT ON THE MEMBRANES.
The  parts wieich first suffer from alcohol are
tliose expansions of the body which the anatomists
call the membranes.   "The skin is a membranous
envelope.  Through the whole of the alimentary
sur,face, from the lips downward, and through tlhe
bronchial passages to their minutest ramifications,
extends the mucous membrane.  The  lui,ngs, the
heart, the liver, the kidneys are folded in delicate
niembranes, which can be stripped easily fromn these
pa rts.  If you take a portion of bone, you will find
it easy to strip off from it a membranous sheathl or
covering; if you examine a joint, you will find both
the hlead and the socket lined withl membranes.  The
45 
4       C GP,IPPLI\-G TI'ITII TIFS Ji[O:, STEi;~ OR,
vhlole of the intestines are enveloped in a fine memre
branle called pci(to,?ctml. All the  muscles  are
enveloped in membranes, and the fasciculi, or bundies and fibres of muscles, have their mnembranous
shleathling.  The brain and spinal cord are enveloped
in three membranes; one nearest to themselves, a
pure vascular structure, a net-work of blood-vessels;
another, a thin serous structure; a third, a strong
fibrous structure. The eyeball is a structure of'
colloidal humors and membranes, and of nothing
else.   To  complete  the description,  the minute
structures of the vital organs are enrolled in membranous matter."
These membranes are the filters of the body.
"In their absence there could be no building of
structure, no solidification of tissue, nor organic
mechanism. Passive themselves, they, nevertheless,
separate all structures into their respective positions
and adaptations."
MEMNBRANOUS DETERIORATIONS.
In order to make perfectly clear to the reader's
mind the action and use of these membranous cxpansions, and the way in which alcohol deteriorates
them, and obstructs their work, we quote again from
Dr. Richard.son:
"The animal receives from the vegetable world
and from the earth the food and drink it requires
for its sustenance and motion.  It receives colloidal
food for its muscles: combustible food for its motion; 
THIE CURSE AND T'ILE CURE.
water for the solution of its various parts; salt for
constructive and other pihysical purposes.   These
have all to be arranged in the body; and they are
arranged by means of the membranous envelopes.
Through these membranes nothing can pass that
is not, for the time, in a state of aqueous solution,
like water or soluble salts.  Water  passes freely
through them, salts pass freely through them, but
the constructive matter of the active parts that is
colloidal does not pass; it is retained in them until
it is chemically decomposed into the soluble type of
matter.  When  we take for our food a portion of
animal flesh, it is first resolved, in digestion, into a
soluble fluid before it can be absorbed; in thle blood
it is resolved into the fluid colloidal condition; in
the solids it is laid down within the membranes into
new structure, and when it has played its part, it is
digested again, if I may so say, into a crystalloida
soluble substance, ready to be carried away and
replaced by addition of new matter, then it is dialysed or passed through the membranes into the
blood, and is disposed of in the excretions.
"See, then, what  an  all-important part these
membranous structures play in the animal life.
Upon their integrity all the silent work of the
building up of the body depends. If these membranes are rendered too porous, and let out the colloidal fluids of the blood-the albumen, for example
-the body so circumstanced, dies; dies as if it
were slowly bled to death.  If, on the contrary,
47i 
483       GP1J-1AI IPLIv G     Iii 1'JI   JIf()5$T]fl h;  01J,
they become  condensed  or thlickened, or loaded
with foreign material, then thley fail to allow the
natural fluids to pass through them.  They fail to
dialyse, and the result is, either an accumulation of
tlhe fluid in a closed cavity, or contraction of the
substance inclosed within the membrane, or dryness
of lmemibrane in surfaces that ought to be freely
lubricated and kept apart.  In old age we see the
effects of modification of membrane naturally induced; we see the fixed joint, the shrunken and
feeble muscle, the dimmed eye, the deaf ear, the
enfeebled nervous function.
"It may possibly seem, at first sighlt, that I arn
leading immediately away from the subject of the
secondary action of alcohol.  It is not so.  I amn
leading directly to it.  Upon all these membranous
structures alcohol exerts a direct perversion of action.  It produces in them  a thickening, a shrinking and an inactivity that reduces their functional
power.  That they may work rapidly and equally,
they require to be at all times chlarged with water
to saturation.  If, into contact with them, any agent
is brought that deprives them of water, then is their
work interfered witlh;  they cease to separate the
s tline constituents properly; and, if the evil that is
tlhus started, be allowed to continue, they contract
upon their contained matter in whatever organ it
may be situated, and condense it.
"In brief, uinder tlhe prolonged influence of alcolhol
thllose changes which take place from it in the blood 
TIIE CURSE AND TIIE CURE.
corpuscles, and which have already been described,
extend to the other organic parts, involving them in
structural deteriorations, which are always dangerous, and are often ultimately fatal."
ACTION OF ALCOHOL ON THE STOMACH.
Passing from the effect of alcohol upon the membranes, we come to its action on the stomach. That
it impairs, instead of assisting digestion, has already
been shiown iiin the extract from  Dr. Monroe, given
near the commencemient of the preceding clhapter. A
large amount of medical testimony could be quoted in
corroboration, but enough has been educed. We shall
only quote Dr. Richardson on "Alcoholic Dyspepsia:"
"The stomach, unable to produce, in proper quaintity, the natural digestive fluid, and also unable to
absorb the food which it may imperfectly digest, is
in constant anxiety and irritation.  It is oppressed
with the sense of nausea; it is oppressed with the
sense of emptiness and prostration; it is oppressed
with a sense of distention; it is oppressed with a
loathing for food, and it is teased with a craving for
more drink. Thus there is engendered a permanent
disorder which, for politeness' sake, is called dyspepsia, and for whichi different remedies are often
sought but never found.  Antibilious pills-whlatever they may mlean-Seidlitz powders, effervescing
waters, and all that pharmacopoeia of aids to further
indigestion, ill which the afflicted who nurse their
ownv diseases so liberally and innocently indulge, 
()    GliAPPLI-VG Tl/JII TIJE MONSTEPR; OR,
are tried in vain.  I do not strain a syllable when
I state that the worst forms of confirmed indigestion
originate in the practice that is here explained.  By
t'lis practice all the functions are vitiated, the skin
(t one moment is flushed and perspiring, and at the
next moment it is pale, cold and( clammy, while every
other secreting structure is equally disarranged."
TIC-DOULOUREUX AND SCIATICA.
Nervous derangements follow as a matter of course,
for the delicate membranes which envelope and immediately surround the nervous cords, are affected
byv the alcohol more readily than the coarser miembranious textures of other parts of the body, and
give rise to a series of troublesome conditions, which
are too often attributed to other than the true causes.
Some of these are thus described: "The perverted
condition of the membranous covering of the nerves
gives rise to pressure within the sheath of the nerve,
and to pain as a consequence. To the pain thus
excited the term neuralgia is commonly applied, or
"tic;" or, if the large nerve running down the thigh
be the seat of the pain,'sciatica.'  Sometimes this
pain is developed as a toothache.  It is pain commellicing, in nearly every instance, at some  point
wlere a nerve is inclosed in a bony cavity, or where
pressure is easily excited, as at the lower jawbone
near the centre of the chin, or at the opening in
firont of the lower part of the ear, or at the opening
sver tihe eyeball in the firontal bone." 
TfIE CUPrSE AND TIHE CURF1'.
DEGENERATION OF THE LIVER.
The org,(inic deteriorations which follow the longcontinued use of alcoholic drinks are often of a
serious and fatal character.  The same author savs:
"Tlhe organ of the body, that, perhaps, the most
frequently uni(lergoes structural changes from alcoiol, is thle liter.  The capacity of this organ  for
lhol(Iinr active substances in its cellular parts, is one
of its markled physiological distinctions.   In instances of poisoning by arsenic, antimony, stryclhnine and other lpoisonous compounds, we  turn to
the liver, in conducting our analyses, as if it were
tlhe central depot of the forei,gn  matter.   It is,
p'ractically, the same in resp)ect to alcohol.   The
liver of the confirmed alcoholic is, probably, never
fiee from the influence of the poison; it is too often
saturated withl it.  The eftfet of the alcohol upon
the liver is upon the minute membl)ranous or capsular
structure of thle orgaln, upon whlich it acts to prevent
thle proper dialysis and firee secretion.   The organ,
at first, becomes large from  the distention of its
vssels, the surchlarge of fluid matter and the thickening of tissue.  After a time, there follows contiaction of meinbrane, and  slow shrinking of the
whole mass of the organ in its cellular parts. Then
the shrunken, hardened, rougLhened mass is said to
b)e' lhob-ailed,' a coiimmon, but expressive  term.
l;y the tinie this c]lan,e occurs, the body of him in
wV!ioii it i., developed is usually dropsical  in its
l )-r l lts, i   to tie obstruction offered to the
5.1, 
GPRAPPLLVG }r~lII TIIE MO'S'TEL'; Or,
returning blood by the veins, and his flate is sealed.
*  *:' Ag,ain, under au  increatse of fi-tty sut-l)
stance in the body, the structure of the liver may
be chla(rged(l with fatty cells, and undergo what is
technlically designated fatty degeneration."
IIOWA THE KIDNEYS SUFFER.
"The kidneys, also, suffer deterioration.   Their
minute structures undergo fatty mnodificaLtion; their
vessels lose their due elasticity of power of contraction; or their membranes permit to pass thlrough
them thle albumenei fiomii the blood.  Tllis last con(lition reached, the body loses power as if it were
being gradually drained even of its blood.
CONGESTION OF THE LUNGS.
"Thle vessels of thle lungs are easily relaxed by
alcoliol; and as thev, of all parts, are most exposed
to vicissitude.- of lheat and  cold, they are readily
congested wh'en, p(aralyze(l by the spirit, tlhey are
subjected to the effects of a sud(len ftll of atinosphleric te,in)erature.  Thus, tl-he suddenly faital congestions of lungs whlich so easily befall tlle cniifirmed
alcoholic during the severe winter seasons."
ORGANIC DETERIORATIONS OF TIlE ItEART.
The heart is one of the greatest sufferers froni
alcohol.  Quoting ag'iain fiomn Dr. Ptichlardson:
"The membranous structures which envelope and
line the organ are changed in quality, are thickened,
rendered cartilaginous and( even calcareous or bony. 
TIlE CURSE A4ND TIIE CUPE.
Then the valves, Awhlichl are made  up of folds of
ame,blrane, lose their suppleness, and what is called
valvular disease is permanently established.  The
coats of the great blood-vessel leading from  the
heart, the  aorto, share, not unfreqtuently, in the
same changes of structure, so that the vessel  loses
its elasticity and its power to feed the hea,rt by the
recoil fronm  its distention, after the heart, by  its
stroke, lhas filled it with blood.
'Again, the muscular structure of the heart fails,
owingl to degenerative changes in its tissue.   The
elements of the muscular fibre are replaced by fatty
cells; or, if not so replaced, are tlhemnselves transferredI into a modified muscular texture in which
the power of contraction is greatly reduced.
"Those who suffer from these organic deteriorationis of the central and governing organ of the
circl(ulation of the blood learn the fact so insidiously,
it hardly breaks upon them until the mischief is far
advanced.  They are, for years, conscious of a central failure of power from slight causes, such as
overexertion, trouble, broken  rest,  or  too  long
abstinence from food.  They feel what they call a
'sinking,,' but they know that wine or some other
stimulant will at once relieve the sensation.  Thus
they seek to relieve it until at last they discover that
the remiedy fails.  The jaded, overworked, faithful
heart will bear no more; it has run its course, and,
the governor of the blood-streams broken, the current either overflows into the tissues, gradually
53 
54      G APPLI-G TVITII TIIE.lOVNSTEfP; OR,
daniming up the courses, or under some slight shocke
or excess of motion, ceases wholly at the centre."
EPILEPSY AND PARALYSIS.
Lastlv, the brain and spinal cord, and all the
nervous matter, become, under the influence of
alcolol, subject alike to organic deterioration  "The
eminlranes enveloping the nervous substance un('ergo thickening; the blood-vessels are subjected
to change of structure, by which their resistance
and resiliency is impaired;  and the true nervous
matter is sometimes modified, by softening or
shlrinkling of its texture, by degeneration of its
cellular structure or by interposition of fatty particles. These deteriorations of cerebral and spinal
l atter give rise to a series of derangements, which
sliow themselves ill the worst forms of nervous diseases-epilepsy; paralysis, local or general; insanity."
AWe have quoted thus largely from Dr. Richardson's valuable lectures, in order that our readers
inly hlave an intelligent comprehension of this most
imiportant subject.  It is because the great mass of
the people are ignorant of the real character of the
effiects produced on the body by alcohol that so
many indulge in its use, and lay the foundation for
troublesome, and often painful and fatal diseases in
their later years.
In corrob)oration of Dr. Richardson's testimony
against alcohol, we will, in closing this chapter, make
;, fenw quotations from other medical authorities. 
TIIE CURSE AN\D TIIE CURPE.
FARTHER MEDICAL TESTIMONY.
Dr. Ezra 31. Hunt says:  "The capacity of the
alcohols for impairment of functions and the initiation and promotion of organic lesions in vital parts,
is unsurpassed by any record in the whole range of
mledicine.   The fa(cts as to Ithis are so indisp)utable,
anid so fctar g)rated (  by tie p)rofession, as to be no
longer debatable.  Changes in stomach and liver,
in kidneys and lungs, in the blood-vessels to the
minutest capillary, and in the blood to the smnallest
red and white blood disc disturbances of secretion,
fibroid and fatty degenerations in almost every
organ, imlpairment of muscular power,  ilnpressions
so profound on both nervous systems as to be often
toxic-these, and such as these, are the oft manifested results.  And these are not confined to those
called intemperate."
Professor Youmans says:  " It is evident that, so
far from being the conservator of health, alcohol is
an active and powerful cause of disease, interfering,
as it does, with the respiration, the circulation and
the nutrition; now, is any other result possible?"
Dr. F. R. Lees says:  "That alcohol should contribute to the fattening process under certain conditions, alnd produce in drinkers fatty degeneration of
the blood, follows, as a matter of course, since, on
the one hand, we have an agent that retains waste
matter by lowering the nutritive and excretory
fuLncLtions, and on the other, a direct poisoner of the
vesicles of the vital stream."
, 5 
156    GRAPPLiLG WITH THE MON'STER; OR,
Dr. Henry Mlonroe says:  "There is no kin, of
tissue, whether healthy or morbid, that may not
unideirgo fatty degeneration; and there is no organic
disease so troublesome to the nmedical man, or so
difficult of cure. If, by the aid of the miscroscope,
we examine a very fine section of muscle taken from
a person ill good health, we find the muscles firm,
elastic and of a bright red color, made up of parallel
fibres, with beautiful crossings or strie; but, if we
similarly examine tihe muscle of a man who  leads
ain idle, sedentary life, and indulges in intoxicating
drinks, we- detect, at once, a pale, flabby, inelastic,
oily appearance. Alcoholic niarcotization appears
to produce this peculiar conditions of the tissues
no'ee t]an, any otler agent wil/ wA]ic]t we are acqutaitted.'Three-quarters of the chronic illness
which the medical man  has to treat,' says  Dr.
Chambers,'are occasioned by this disease.'  The
eminent French analytical chemist, Lecaniu, found
as miuchl as one lhundred and seventeen parts of fat
in one thousand parts of a drunkard's blood, the
highest estimate of the quantity in health being
eight and one-quarter-. parts, while the ordinary
quantity is not more than two or three parts, so that
the blood of the drunkard contains forty times in
excess of the ordinary quantity."
Dr. Hammond, who has written, in partial defense
of alcohol as containing a food power, says: "When
I say that it, of all other causes, is most prolific in
exciting derangemnents of the brain, the spinal cord 
TIlE CURPSE AND TIE CURE
and the nerves, I iiiake a statement which my own
experience shows to be correct."
Another eminent physician says of alcohol:  "It
substitutes suppuration for growth. * * It helps
time to produce the eftfects of age; and, in a word,
is the genius of degeneration."
Dr. Alonroe, from whom we have already quoted,
savs: "Alcohol, taken in small quantities, or largely
diluted, as in the form of beer, causes the stomach
gradually to lose its tone, and makes it dependent
upon artificial stimulus. Atony, or want of tone of
the stomach, gradually supervenes, and incurable disorder of health results. * * * Should a dose of alcoholic drink be taken d(aily, the heart will very often
become  hvpertrophied, or enlarged  throughout.
IIn(leed, it is painful to witness how many persons
are actually laboring under disease of the heart,
owing chiefly to the use of alcoholic liquors."
Dr. T. K. Chambers, physician to the Prince of
Wales, says: "Alcohol is really the most ungenerous
d(liet tihere is.  It iimpoverishles the blood, and there
is no surer road to that degeneration of muscular
fibre so much to be feared; and in heart disease it
is more especially hurtful, by quickening the beat,
causing capillary congestion and irregular circulationI, and thus mechanically iinducing dilatation.'
Sir Henry Thlompson, a distinguished surgeon,
savs: " Don't take your daily wine under any pretext
of its doin v vou good.  Take it frankly as a luxuryonle wliicli must be paid for, l)y some persons very
57 
;8     G-GR,APPLINvG TITTIJ TII HJE MO.STE'R; OR,
lightly, by some at a highl price, 1),t c((w(ays to be
p((id for.  An(l, mlostly, some loss of health, or of
mental  psower,  or  of calmhness of  temper, or of
jut(lgment, is t,le price."
Dr. Cli(arles Jewett s-,i s: "ThIe Tate Prof. Parks,
of Engla(nd, ill his great work on Hygiene, has
cffeetua'Jily disposed of thle notionI, long and  very
generallvy enterta,ine(l, thla't alcohlol is a valuable
IpropLylvltctic wlIere a ba(l cliinmate, bad water and
othler con(litions unfa(vorable to health exist; and
ain unfortunlate experimeni t withl  the article, in tlhe
Union armv, onI the btianks oF' the Clhickahoininy, in
thie year 1863, proved( conclusively thlat, instead of
guariding thle liuman constitution against the influencee of agencies hostile to health, its use gives to
themi additionatl force.  The medical history of the
British4 armIy in IJdia teaches the samine lesson."
BLut whly I)esent farthler testimnony?  is not tl-he
evidellnce complete?   To the man whlo values good
lhea.ltl; wlio would not lay the foundation for disease and suffering in his later years, we need not
ofi(r a sinl-,e additional argument in favor of entire
l)stiinenlce fiom alcoholic drilnks.  Ile will eschew
tlhei as poisons.
I l 
CHAPTER IV.
IT CURSES THE S()UL.
TH E physical disasters that follow the continued
use of intoxicating beverages are sad enough,
and terrible enough; but the surely attendant mrnental, moral and spiritual disasters are sadder and mnore
terrible still. If you disturb the healthy condition of
the brain, which is the physical organ through which
the mind acts, you disturb the mind. It will not
have the same clearness of perception as before; nor
have the same rational control over the impulses and
passions.
In  what manner alcohol deteriorates the body
and brain has been shown in the two  preceding,
chapters. In this one we purpose showing how the
curse goes deeper than the body and brain, and
involves the whole man-morally and spiritually,
as well as physically.
HEAVENLY ORDER IN THE BODY.
In order to understand a subject clearly, certain
general laws, or principles, must be seen and adinitted. And here we assume, as a general truth,
that health ill the human body is normal heavenly
order on the physical plane of life, and that any
59 
!0 GRAPPLIvG TJYTII TIIE MIONSTEP; OPRT,
disturbiance of that order exposes thle man to destructive influences, lwhich arle evil and infernal ill
tlieir character   Above the natural and plhysical
planle, and restiing upon it, w-hile man lives in this
wvoirld, is thle mental and spiritual plane, or degree
of life.  This degree is in heavenly order when the
reason is clear, and the appetites and passionls under
its w-ise control.  But, if, througlh any cause, this
fine equipoise is disturbed, or lost, thlien a way is
opened for the influx of more subtle evil influences
tlhan suchl as invade the body, because they have
power to act upon the reason and the passions, obscuring, the one and inflaming the others.
MIENTAL DISTURBANCES.
AWe know how surely the loss of bodily healthl
results iin mental disturbance.  If the seat of disease
be remote from  the brain, thle disturbance is usually
slight; but it incieases as the trouble comes nearer
and nearer to that organ, and shows itself iiin mnultiform  ways according to character, temperament or
iuhlerited disposition; but almost always in a predomiiance of what is evil instead of good.  There
will be fretfulness, or ill-nature, or selfish exactions,
or mental obscurity, or unreasoning demands, or, it
by be, vicious and cruel propensities, whlere, whent
tlie brain was undisturbed by disease, reason heldt
rule withl patience and loving kindness.   If tl-he
(lisease which has attacked the brain goes on increasing, the mental disease which follows as a coil 
TIIE CU-SE A-VD TIIE CUrE.,.
sequence  of organic disturbance or deterioration,
will hav-e increased also, until insanity may be establishled in some one or mnore of its many sad and
varied forms.
INSAN ITY.
It is, therefore, a very serious thling for a man to
take into his body any substance which, on reaching
that wonderfully delicate organ-the brain, sets up
therein a diseased action; for, diseased mental action
is sure to follow, and there is only one true name
for iiiental disease, and that is insanity. A fever is
a fever, whlethler it be light or intensely burning;
and so any disturbance of the mnind's rational equipoise is insanity, whether it be in the simplest form
of temiporary obscurity, or in thle midnight of a
totally darkened intellect.
We are iiot writing in the interest of any special
tleory, nor in the spirit of partisanship; but withl
an earniest desire to make the truth asppear.   The
reader must not accept anythling simply because we
say it, but because lie sees it to be true.  Now, as to
this mnatter of insanity, let him think calmly.  The
word is one that gives us a slock; and, as we hear
it, we almost involuntarily thank God for the good
gift of a well-balanced min-d.    liWhat, if from any
cause this beautiful equipoise s]lould be disturbed
and the minid lose its power to thinik clearly, or to
hold the lower passionis in due contr.o]?  Shall we
exceed the truthl if we say tslvt ti,e iian in whom
this takcs place is insane just iii the deg,ree that he
C,1 
62    GRAPPLINVG IVI-TH THE M-ONSTER; OR,
has lost his rational self-control; and that hle is
restored when he regains that control?
In this view, the question as to the hurtfulness of
alcoholic drinkzs assumes a new and graver aspect.
D)o they disturb the brain when they come in
contact with its substance; and deteriorate it if
the contact be long continued? Fact, observation,
experience and scientific investigation all emnphatically say yes; and we know that if the brain be
disordered the mind will be disordered, likewise;
and a disordered mind is an insane mind. Clearly,
then, in the degree that a man impairs or hurts his
brain-temporarily or continuously-in that degree
his mind is unbalanced; in that degree he is not a
truly rational and sane man.
We are holding the reader's thought just here
that hle may have time to think, and to look at the
question in the light of reason and common sense.
So far as he does this, will he be able to feel the
force of such evidence as we shall educe in what
follows, and to comprehend its true meaning.
NO SUBSTANCE AFFECTS THE BRAIN LIKE ALCOHOL.
Othler substances besides alcohol act injuriously
on the brain; but there is none that compares with
this in the extent, variety and diabolical aspect of
the mental aberrations whilch follow its use.  We
are not speaking thoughtlessly or wildly; but simply
uttering a truth well-known to every man of observation, and which every man, and especially those 
THE CURSE AND THIIE CURE.
wio take this substance in any form, should lay
deeply to heart.  NWhy it is that such awful and
destructive forms of insanity should follow, as they
d(lo, the use of alcohol it is not for us to say. That
they do follow it, we know, and we hold up the fact
in solemn warning.
INHERITED LATENT EVIL FORCES.
Another consideration, which should have weight
with every one, is this, that no man can tell what
imay be the character of the legacy he has received
from his ancestors. He may have an inheritance of
latent evil forces, transmitted through many generations, wvhichl only await some favoring opportunity
to spring into life and action. So long as he maintains a rational self-control, and the healthy order
of his life be not disturbed, they may continue quiescent; but if his brain loses its equipoise, or is hurt
or impaired, then a diseased psychical condition may
be induced and the latent evil forces be quickened
into life.
No substance in nature, as far as yet known, has,
when it reaches the brain, such power to induce
MENTAL AND MORAL CItANGES OF A DISASTROUS
CHARACTER
as alcohol.  Its transforming power is marvelous,
and  often appalling.   It seems to open a way of
entrance into the soul for all classes of foolish, insane
or mialignant spirits, who, so long as it remains in
contact withl the brain, are able to hold possession.
6 1) 
(')4   GRAPPLING WITH THE MONSTERP; OR,
MAen of the kindest nature when sober, act often
like fiends when drunk.  Crimes and outrages are
coimmitted, which shock and shame the perpetrators
whlen the excitement of inebriation has passed away.
ie':erring to this subject, D)r. Henry Munroe says:
"It appears from the experience of Mr. Fletcher,
who has paid mluchl attention to the cases of d(runka(rds, from thle remarks of Mr. Dunn, in his' Medical Psychiology,' and from observations of my own,
thalltt there is some analogy between our physical and
)psychical  natures; for, as the physical part of us,
when its power is at a low ebb, becomes susceptible
of morbid influences vlwhichl, in full vigor, would pass
over it without effect, so when the psychical (synonyilous with the  moral) part of the brain has its
hlealthy function disturbed and deranged by the
introduction of a morbid poison like alcohol, the
indicividual so circumstanced sinks in depravity, and(
BECOAMES TIlE HELPLESS SUBIJECT OF TItE FORCES OF
ENVIL,
whlich are powerless against a nature free from the
maorbid inifluelnces of alcohol.
"Different persons are affected in different ways
bv the same poison.  Indulgence in alcoholic drinks
ma-y act upon one or more of the cerebral organs;
and, as its necessary consequence, the manifestations
of functional disturbance will follow in such of the
meneital powers as these organs subserve.  If t-he
indutlgence b)e continued, then, either from derange(
nutrition or orgainic lesion, manifestations formerly 
I \\\;;)) 1~>Y;\ ~~~~;$~W~.
~A~ ~ ~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ \"    1$ 
~~ \\
__                              \\
_______                    #<Q  >~
l~ ---
''AKI,   \K\J\  -"!Y ('AI K,.  
TIE C'URSEI AN~D THE CUPlRE.
developed only during a fit of intoxication may become peirzanent, and terminate in insanity or dypsomrania.  3L. Flourens first pointed out the fl,iet
that certain inorbific agents, when introduced into
the current of the circulation, tend to act prgitarily
anid specially on one nervous cenitre in preference to
tl]at of another, I)y virtue of some special elective
af-nity between such morbific agenits and certain
rgang,lia. Thus, in the tottering gait of the tipsy
malan, we see the influence of alcohol upoii the fuInc,ions of the cerebellu,i  in the inmpairmenlt of its
power of co-ordinating the muscles.
"Certain writers on diseases of the mind mnake
especial allusion to that form of insanity terne(l
.DYPSOMANIA, in which a person has anr unquenchable
thirist for alcohlolic drinks-a tendency as decidedly
mnaniacal as that of homicidctl manic-a; or the uncontrollable desire to burn, termined pyroania; or to
steal, called klepto,mania.
HOMICIDAL MANIA.
"7The different tendencies of homicidal mania in
(ttif'erent individuals are often olnly nursed into action
whlen the current of the blood has been poisoned
witll alcohol.  I had a case of a person who, whenever his brain was so excited, told me that hlie experie.nced a most uncontrollable desire to kill or injure
some one; so much so, that hle could at times hardly
restrain himself from the action, and was obliged to
iefrain from all stimulants, lest, in an unlucky moo
GI 
(8  GR4PPLILVAG  ITIft THE MO-NSTERP; OP,
ment, he might commit himself.  Townley,  who
murdered the y-oung lady of his affectionls, for n-whichl
lie wa(s sentenced to be imiprisoned in a lunatic asylulli for life, poiso)cd htis bjrain with/  b)aindy and
soda-water before hlie committed the rashl act.  The
brandy stimulated into action certain portions of tlhe
brain, which acquiredl such a power as to subjug,ate
his will, and hurry himi to the performantce of a
frightful deed, opposed alike to his better judgment
and his ordinary desires.
"As  to pyrontar,ia, some years ago I knew  a
laboring man in a country village, who, wlhenever
hle had had a few glasses of ale at the public-hlouse,
would chuckle with delight at the thlought of firino
certain gentlemen's stacks. Yet, when his brain
was free from the poison, a quieter, better-disposed
man could not be.  Unfortunately, hle became addicted to habits of intoxication;  and, one nighlt,
under alcoholic excitement, fired some stacks belonging to his employers, for which lie was sentenced(t
for fifteen years to a penal settlement, where lhis
brain would never again be alcoholically excited.
KLEPTOMANIA.
"Next, I will give an example of kle[)tomtania.
I knew, many years ago, a very clever, industrious
and talented young man, who told me that whenever he had been drinking, he could hardly withstand thle temptation of stealing anythling that came
ini his way; but that these feelings never troubled 
THE CUPSE ANYD THE CURE.
hiln  at other times.  One afternoon, after hle had
been indulging with his fellow-workmien in drink,
his will, unfortunately, was overpowered, and lie
took fronm thle imansion whlere lie was working some
articles of worthl, for wlhichl he was accused, and
fIterwards sentenced to a term of imprisonment.
A~lhen set at liberty hle had the good fortune to be
placed aimong some kind-hearted persons, vulgarly
called tectotallers; and, from conscientious motives,
si,ned the PLEDGE, now above twenty years ago.
Fromn that time to the present moment hle has never
experienced the overmastering desire which so often
beset him in his drinking days-to take that which
was not his own.  IMoreover, no pretext on earth could
now entice him  to taste of any liquor containing
alcohol, feeling that, under its influence, hle might
again fall its victim.  He holds an influential posi,
tioii in the town where hle resides.
"I have known some ladies of good position in
society, who, after a dinner or supper-party, and
after having taken sundry glasses of wine, could not
witlhstand the temptation of taking home any little
article not their own, when the opportunity offered;
and who, in their sober momnents, have returned
themi, as if taken by mistake.  We  have  many
instances recorded in our police reports of gentlemen
of position, under thle influence of drink, committing
thefts of the most paltry articles, afterwards returned
to the owners by their friends, which can only be
accounted for, psychlologically, by tlhe fact thlat tle
69 
I GPO4 rPPLL v-; TI[711 TIIlE MONVSTER; OR,
H"ill had been for the timne completely overpowered
by thle subtle influence of alcohlol.
LOSS OF MENTAL CLEARNESS.
"That alcohol, whether taken in large or small
loses, immediately disturbs the natural functions of
the mind and body, is now conceded by the most
eminenlt physiologists.  Dr. Brinton says:'Mental
acuteness, accuracy of conception, and delicacy of
the senses, are all so far opposed by the action of
alcohol, as that the maximum efforts of each are
iicom])atible with the ingestion of any  moderate
quantity of fermented liquid.   Indeed, there is
scarcely any calling which demands skillful and
exact effort of mind and body, or which requires
the balanced exercise of many faculties, that does
not illustrate thlis rule. The mathematician, the
gambler, the metaphysician, the billiard-player, the
author, the artist, the physician, would, if they
could analyze their experience aright, generally
concur in the statement, that a single glass will
ofle,, suffice to takce, so to speakl, the edye off both
7iind and body, and to reduce their  capacity to
something below what is relatively their perfection
of work.'
"Not long ago, a railway train was driven carelessly into one of the principal London stations,
running into another train, killing, by the collision,
six or seven  persons, and  injuring many others.
I'rom the evidence at the inquest, it appeared that 
TIIE CTURSE AND TIJE CURE.
tile guard wias reckoned sober, only he hcd Ihad tao
./(l.sc.ses of ctle with a friend at a previous station.
Now, reasoning psychologically, these two glasses of
ale had probably been instrumental in t1ki'q of/
lhe edge from his perceptions and prudence, and
producing a carelessness or boldness of action which
would not have occurred under the cooling, temperate influence of a beverage friee from alcohol.
Many persons have admitted to me that they were
not the same after taking even one glass of ale or
wine that they were before, and could not thorouyhly
trust themselves after they had taken this single glass."
MAIPAIRMENT OF MEMORY.
An impairment of the memory is anmong the early
symptoms of alcoholic derangement.
"This," say-s Dr. Richardson, "extends even to
forgetfulness of the commonest things; to names of
familiar persons, to dates, to duties of daily life.
Strangely, too," he adds, "this failure, like that
which indicates, in the aged, the era of second
childishness and mere oblivion, does not extend to
the things of the past, but is confined to events that
are passing.  On old memories the mind retains its
power; on new ones it requires constant prompting
and sustainment."
In this failure of memory nature gives a solemn
warning that imminent peril is at hand.  Well
for the habitual drinker if he heed the warning.  Should he not do so, symptoms of a mnor
71 
72  GRAPPL1-LG T'ITII THE MONVSTER;  OR,
serious character w+Ill, in time, dlevelop thlemselves,
as  the brain blecomes  more  and  more  diseased,
endinug, it imay be, in permanent insanity.
MIENTAL AND MIORAL DISEASES.
Of tlhe mental annd moral diseases whlic too often
follow the regular  drinkling of alcohol, we have
painful records in asylum reports, in medical testimionv and in our daily observation and experience.
These are so full and varied, and thrust so constantly oin our attention, tlhat the wonder is that
meni are not afraid to run thle terrible riskls involved
even in wh-at is called the moderate use of alcoholic
bev-erag es.
In 1S72, a select committee of the Hlouse of Com
mons, appointed "to consider thle best plan for the
control and management of lhabitual drunklards,"
called upon some of the most eminent mnedical men
iil CGreat Britain to give their testimony in an,swer
to a large number of questions, embracing every
topic within the range of inquiry, from the pathology
of inebriation to the practical usefulness of prollib
itoriv laws.  In this testimony much was said about
thl-e effect of alcoholic stimulation on the mental con(litionii and moral chlaracter.  One physician, Dr.
James Crichton Brown, who, in ten years' experienice as superintendent of lunatic asylums, has paid
sspecial attention to the relations of habitual drunkenness to insanity, having carefully examiined five hundred cases, testified that alcohol, taken in excess, pro 
TIIE CURSE AND TIFE CURE.
dutced different forms of mental disease, of which he
mentioned four classes: 1. 3-aTlia a otu, or alcoholic
manaia. 2. The monomnania of suspicion. 3. Clironic
alcoholism, characterized by  failure of the mnemory and power of judgment, with partial paralysis
-generally ending fatally.  4. Dypsomania, or an
il;;csi.sti,5le craving for alcoholic stimulants, occuring very frequently, paroxysmally, and withl consta,it liability to periodical exacerbations, when the
craving becomes altogethler uncontrollable.  Of this
latter formin of disease, he says: "This is invariably
associated with a certain i,p)air)1cnt of tAle initellect,
aidl of  lte afections aid t(e mdoral tpowers."
Dr.  Alexander  Peddie,  a  physician  of over
thlirty-seven years' practice in iEdinburgh, gave, in
his evidence, mnany  remarkable  instances of the
moral perversions thlat followed continued drinking.
RELATION BETWEEN INSANITY AND DRUNKENNESS.
Dr. John Nugent said that his experience of
twenty-six years amnong lunatics, led him to believe
that tlhei  is a very  close relation between  tl-he
results of the abuse of alcohol and insanity.   The
population of Ireland had decreased, lie said, two
millions in twenty-five  years, but thlere was  the
same amount of insanity now that there was before.
-ie attributed this, in a great measure, to indulgence
in drinkt.
Dr. Arthlur Mlitchllell, Commissioner of Lunacy
for Scotlanid, testified that the excessive  use of
73 
74    GRAPPLLIVG TTWITH TIIE MONSTER; OR,
alcohlol caused a large amount of the lunacy, crime
and paiuperism of that country.   In some men, he
said, lhabitual drinking leads -Lo othler diseases thal
insanity, because the effect is aIlways in the direction
of thle proclivity, but it is certain that there are
many  in wlhomn there is a clear proclivity  to insanity.,?('/o?('o?l(l CS( e treial        C0'(?r,t'l co U).qIfi.atiot 4b! for) -J'ikizg; c:cc,S/iv,e' lC'ii(/ in vfnc ly
I)c~)soisi dlcf('s isig i the inta)(it(l to whtich atley are,
lt (a(y'al, p'cdi.(1l7)oscd.  The children of drunkards,
lhe further said, lare in a larger proportion idiotic than
other chlildren, and in a larger proportion become
themselves drunkards;  they are also in a larger
proportion liable to the ordinary forms of acquired
insanity.
iiislitv.
I)r. AWlinslow Forles believed  that in  the habitual (Idrunkard the whole nervous structure, and
the brain especially, became poisoned by alcohol.
All the mental symptomns which you see accomipanying ordinary intoxication, he remarks, result from
tlhe poisonous effects of alcohol on the brain.   It is
the brain whichl is mainly effected.  In temporary
(lirillenlless, the brain becomes  in an abnormal
stite of' (liimentation, and if this habit is persisted
in for years, the nervous tissue itself becomes pernieated with alcohol, and organic changes take place
inl the lnervous tissues of the brain, producing t/ltt
/i         a'),((ltlj'tl 1icl dcfCdtcl chro,ic insanity wlict we see
i,a l?(ataic c(sylu1i)s, Itraceable entirely to habits of
zitoi icrtlio).  A large percentage of frightful mental 
THE CURSE A.ND TIJE CUPRE.
and brain disturbances can, he declared, be traced
to the drunkenniess of parents.
Dr. D. G. Dodge, late of the New York State
Inebriate Asylum, who, with Dr. Joseph Parrish,
gave testimony before the committee of the HIouse
of Commons, said, in one of his answers: "With
the excessive use of alcohol, functional disorder will
invariably appear, and no organ will be more seriouisly affected, and possibly impaired, than the brain.
T/lis is sh]owrn in lt]e inebriate by a wceakened intellect, a gener)al debility of I{he mental faculties, a
partial or total loss of self-respect, and a departure
of the power of self-command; all of which, acting
together, place the victim at the mercy of a depraved
and morbid appetite, and makle him utterly powerless, by his own unaided efforts, to secure his recovt-rv from the disease which is destroying hinm." And
hle adds: "I am of opinion thl)at there is a
GREAT SIMILARITY BETWEEN INEBRIETY AND
INSANITY.
I am decidedly of opinion that the former has taken
its place in the family of diseases as prominently as
its twin-brothler insanity; and, in my opinion, the
day is not far distant when the pathology of the
former will be as fully understood and as successfully
treated as the latter, and even more successfully,
since it is more within the reach and bounds of
human control, which, wisely exercised and scientifically administered, may prevent curable inebriattioii from verging into possible incurable insanity."
/, ) 
7(6    GPAPPLT-vG TYITII TIIE MOXSTEPr; OP,
GENEPRAL IMP1AIRMENT OF TIlE FACULTIES.
In a more recent lecture tlan the one from wlicli
we have quoted so freely, I)r. Pticlliardson, sJ,eaking
ot the action of alcohlol on the inicl, gives the following sad lpicture of its ravages:
"An analysis of the condition of the mind indutced and maintained by tlhe free daily use of alcohol as a drinlk, reveals a singular order of facts.
Thle  manifestation  fails altogether to reveal  tlhe
exaltation of any reasoning power in a usefull or
satisfactory direction.  I have never mnet with an
instance in whiclh sicli a claim for alcohol has been
made.  On the contrary, confirmed alcoholics constanitly say thlat for this or that work, requiring,
tlloughlt and attention, it is necessary to forego sonme
of the usual potations in order to have a cool head
for hard work.
"OnI thle other side, the experience is overwhelmiigluy in favor of the observation that the use of
ALCOTIOL SELLS THE REASONING POWERS,
nmakle weak men and women  the easy prey of the
wickled and(l strong, and leads men and women who
should kinow better into every grade of n misery and
vice. *      *    If, thlen, alcohol enfeebles the
reason, what part of the mental constitution does it
exalt and excite? It excites and exalts those animal,
organic, emotional centres of mind which, in the
dual nature of mana, so often cross and oppose that
)iire and abstract reasoning nature which lifts manl 
TIlE CUSE AND l'IlE CURE.
abov,e the lower animals, and rig.itly exercised, little
lower than the angels.
IT EXCITES MAN'S WORST PASSIONS.
"Exciting these animal centres, it lets loose all thle
passions, and gives them more or less of unlicensed
diominion over tlhe man. It excites anger, and when
it does lnot lead to this extreme, it keeps the mind
fretful, irritable, dissatisfied and captious.    *  * 
And if I were to takle you through all the passions,
love, hlate, lust, envy, avarice and pride, I should
h)ut show you that alcohol ministers to them all;
that, paralyzing the reason, it takes from  off these
passions that fine adjustment of reason, which places
muan above thle lower animals.  From the beginning
to the end of its influence it subdues reason and
sets the passions free.  The analogies, physical and
mental, are perfect. That which loosens the tension
of the vessels vwhich feed the body with due order
and precision, and, thereby, lets Joose the heart to
violent excess and unbridled motion, loosens, also,
the reason and lets loose the passion.  In both instances, heart and head are, for a time, out of harmonyv; their balance broken.  The man descends
closer and closer to thle lower animals.  From the
angels lie glides farthler and farthler away.
A SAD AND TERRIBLE PICTURE.
"The de.strituctice effects of alcohol on the lhuman
mind present, finally, the saddest picture of its in
77 
738     GPGAPPLILNvG TIWITII TIlE MIONSTER; OPR,
fluence.  The most msthetic artist can finld no ang,el
here.  All is animal, and aniimal of the worst type.
AMemory irretrievably lost, words and very elements
of speech forgotten or words displaced to have no
mneanirg in thlem.  Ra,e and  anger persistent and
nischievous, or remittent and impotent.   Fear at
every corner of life, distrust on  every side, grief
merged into blank despair, hopelessness into permanent melancholy.  Surely no Pandemoniumn that
ever poet dreamt of could equal that which would
exist if all the drunkards of the world were driven
into one mortal sphere.
"As I have moved among those whlo are phlysically stricklen with alcohol, and have detected under
the various disguises of name the fatal diseases, the
pj'ins anid penalties it imposes on  the body, the
picture has been sufiiciently cruel.  But even that
picture pales, as I conjure up, witl-hout any stretch
of' imaginiation, the devastations which the sanme
agent inflicts on the mind.  Forty per cent., the
learned Superintendent of Colney Hatch, Dr. Sheppar(d, tells us, of those whlo were brought into that
asylum  in  1876, were so broughlt because of the
d(irect or indirect effects of alcohol.  If the facts of all
the asylums were collected with equal care, the sanme
tale would, I fear, be told.  VWhlat need we further
to shlow the destructive action on the human nind?
rThle Panidemoniumi of drunkards; the grand transforllmation scene of that pantomnime of drink which
coinmeicces with mioderation! Let it never niore be 
II  i
i.   1     1
II
j.1     ~                                                t
L,
CRAZED 1,Y DT)IK.
*1God's ratio.~l offsprin,g.become a brutc."
i
I
'i  
TIlE CUIJSE AND TIIE CUP1E.
forgotten by thlose who love their fellow-men until,
thlolllgh their efforts, it is closed forever."
Ae nmigh,lt go on, adding page after page of evidence, show-ing how alcohol curses thle souls, as well
s tlie bodlies, of men; but enough has been educed
to force conviction on the mind of every reader not
alrea(dy satisfied of its poisonous and destructive
(qual'ity.
How lighlt are all evils flowing from intemperance
compared with those which it thus inflicts on man's
highler nature.  " WMhat," says Dr. WV. E. Chlanning,
"is the great essential ev,il of intemperance?  The
reply is,given, when I say, thlat intemperailce is thle
V-OLUNTARY EXTINCTION OF REASON.
Tlle great evil is inward or spiritual.  The intemperate man divests himself, for a time, of his rational
and moral nature, casts frolm himself self-consciouslleSS and self-comlmand, brings on frenzy, and by
repetition of this insanity, prostrates more and more
his rational and moral powers.  He  sins immediately and directly against the.?ational nature, that
Divine principle which distinguishes between truth
and falsehood, between  right and  wrong action,
which distinguishes man from the brute. This is the
essence of the vice, what constitutes its peculiar
guilt and wvoe, and what should particularly impress
and awalkeni thlose whlo are laboring for its suppression.
Othler evils of intemperance are light compared with
this,,,nd almiost all flow from this; and it is right,
81 
GR (;API'LI-VG  VITII TIE M0ON.STERP; OP,
it is to be desired that all other evils slhotild be
joined with and follow this.  It is to be desired,
when a man lifts a suicidal armn against his h1ighler
life, when he quenches reason and conscience, that
lie and all othlers should receive solemn, startling
wavrning of the greatness of his guilt; that terrible
outward calamities should bear witness to the inwa('rd ruin which hle is working; that the ha(lndwriting of judgment and woe on his countenance,
form and whole condition, should declare what a
fearful thing it is for a man, "God's rational offipring, to renounce his reason, and become a brute." 
CHAIPTER V.
NOT A FOOD, AND YERY LIMITED IN ITS RAANGE AS A
MIEDICINE.
TtIE use of alcohol as a medicine has been very
large.  If his patient was weak and nervous,
the physician too often ordered wine or ale; or, not
taking the trouble to refer his own case to a phiysician, the invalid prescribed these articles for himself.
If there was a failure of appetite, its restoration was
sourlght in the use of one or both of the above-named
forms of alcohol;  or, perhaps, adopting a  more
]teroic treatment, the sufferer poured brandy or
lwhisky into his weakl and sensitive stomach.  Protection front cold was sought in a draught of some
alcoholic beverage, and relief from fatigue and exhaustion in thle use of the same deleterious substance.
Indeed, there is scarcely any form of bodily ailment
or discomfort, or mental disturbance, for the relief
of whichl a resort was not had to alcohol in some one
of its many forms.
It is fair to say thlat, as a medicine, its consumption has far exceeded that of any other substance
)rescribed and taken for physical and mental deran (renients.
The inquiry, then, as to the true remedial value
8c* 
84    PGRAPPLLNVG TIVTtI TIIE MIONSTER; OR,
of (lcolhol is one of thle,ravest inmport; aind it is ointerest to klnow  thlat for some yeatrs past thle melical profession hlas been giving this suY)ject a careful
(end thioroulgh investigation.   The result is to be
{)undi in the brief declaration  rmade by thle Section
on iMedicine, of the
INTERN-ATIONAL MIEDICAL CONGRESS,
wlhichl  met in Phliladlelphia in 1876.  This bo(ldy
w's coimposed of about six hundred dele,gates, from
Europe and Amlerica, amiong them, some of the ablest
imen in the profession.  Reealizing tlhe imiportance of
some expression in relation to thle use of alcohol,
medical and otherwise, friom this Congress, the National Temperance Society laid before it, thlroutg,l
its President, W. E. Dodge, and Secretary, J. N.
Stearns, the following memorial:
"Thie National Tenmperance Society sends greeting, and respectfully invites fromn your distinguishled
body a public declaration to the effect thlat alcohol
sloul(d be classed with other powerful drugs; that,
wleni prescribed medicinally, it shlould be witlh cons(ientious caution and a sense of grave responsibility;
tlat it is in no sense food to the human  system; that
its imlproper use is productive of a large amount of
Id.syical disease, tending, to deteriorate the human
race; auid to reconmend(l, as representatives of enli,ghtened science, to your several nationalities, total
abstinence from alcoholic beverages."
In response to thlis nemorial, tle president of 
THE CURSE AND TIHE (CURE.
the society received from J. Ewing  Mears, A. I).,
Secretary of the Section on aledicine, International
CoIIng,iess, the following official letter, under date of
Selptemiber 9tl, 1(87'):
" DEAR Sin:  I am instructed by the Section on
MAledicine, International Medical Congress, of 1876,
to transmit to you, as the action of the Section, the
followingi, conclusions adopted by it with regard to
the use of alcohol in medicine, the same being in
reply to thle communication sent by the National
Temil)eraiice Society.
"1. Alcohol is not shown to have a definite food
value bv  any of the usual methods of clhelnical
a-i alysis or plhysiological investigation.
"2. Its use as a medicine is chliefly that of a cardiac stimulant, and often admits of substitution.
"3. As a medicine, it is not well fitted for selfprescription by the laity, and the medical profession
is not accountable for such administration, or for the
enormous evils arising therefrom.
"4. The purity of alcohlolic liquors is, in general,
not as well assured as that of articles used for medicine should be.  The various mixtures, when used
as medicine, should have definite and known  composition, and should not be interchanged promiiscuoulslv."
The reader will see in thlis no hesitating or hlalfway sl)eecli. Thle declaration is strong and clear, thlat,
as a food, alcohol is not shown, when subjected to the
usual method of chemical or physiological investi
r 
8(3     GRAPPLI-vG TTITII TilE l[ONYSTEF; OP,
gati,on, to have  any food value; anid that, as a
medicine, its use is chiefly confinedl to a cardiac
stimulant, and often admnits of sublstitution.
A declaration like this, coming,, as it does, from a
body of medical mren representing the most advanced
ideas held by the profession, ilust have great weiglht
with1 the people.   3ut we do not propose resting, on
this declaration alone.   As it was based on the results of chemnical and physiological investigationis,
let us go  backl  of the oplinion expressed by thle
.[Aedieal Congress, and  exaimine  these results, in
order that the ground of its opinion may become
apparent.
There was presented to this Congress, by a distinguished llphysician of LNew Jersey, DI)r. Ezra M.
IIunt, a paper oil "Alcolhol as a Flood anid Aledicine," irn wi-ich the whole subject is examined in
tle lig,ht of the Tuost recent and carefully-conducted
experimients of Inglisl, French, German and American chemists and pTiysiologists, and their conclusioins, as well as those of the authlor of the paper,
set fortli in tl-he plainest manner.   This has since
been published by the INational Temperance Society,
and should be read and carefully studied by every
one who is seelking for accurate information on the
imnportant subject we are now  considering.   It is
imipossible for us to more thlan glance at the evidence
brought forward in proof of the assertion that 
TIIE CUPSE AND THIE CURPE
ALCOItOL HIIAS NO FOOD VALUE,
and is exceedingly limited in its action as a remedial
agent; and we, therefore, ur,ge upon all whlo are
interested in thlis subject, to posses., tl-hemselves of
Dr. IHlunt's exhaustive treatise, and to study it carefullv.
If the reader will refer' to the quotation made by
us in thle second chapter from Dr. Henry iMonroe,
whlere tlhe food value of any article is treated of, lhe
will see it stated that "every kind of substance employed by man as food consists of sugar, starchl, oil
and glutinous matter, mingi,led togethler in various
proportions; these are desi,gned for the support of
the animal  frame.   The glutinous principles of
food-fibrine, albumen and casein-are employed
to build up the structure; while the oil, starchl and
sugar are chiefly used to generate lheat in the body."
N-ow, it is clear, thlat if (alcohlol is a food, it will
be fouind to contain one or more of these substances.
There must be in it eithler the nitrogenous elements
found chiefly in mneats, eggs, miilkl, vegetables and
seeds, out of whlichl animal tissue is built and waste
rel)airied; or the carbonaceous elements found in fat,
starchl and sugar, in the consumiption otf which hleat
and force are evolved.
"The distinctness of these groups of foo)ds," says
Dr. Hunt, "and their relations to tlie tissue-producing and lieat-evolving capacities of man, are so
definite and so confirmed by experiments on animals
cc, 7 
88  GRTAPPLI-YG  IIII TIHE MONSTEPR; OR,
and by manifoldcl tests of scientific, physiological
and clinical experience, that no attempt to discard
the classification has prevailed.  To draw so straight
a line of demarcation as to limit the one entirely to
tissue or cell production, and the other to heat and
force production through ordinary combustion, and
to deny  any  power of interchangeability  under
special demands or amid defective supply of one
'variety, is, indeed, untenable.  This does not in the
least invalidate the fact that we are able to use these
as ascertained landmarks."
How thlese substances, when taken into the body,
are assimilated, and how they generate force, are
well known to the chlemist and physiologist, who is
able, in the lighlt of well-ascertained laws, to determine whlether alcohol does or does not possess a food
value.  For years, thle ablest men in tne medical
profession have given this subject the most careful
study, and have subjected alcohol to every known
test and experiment, and the result is that it has
been, by eommon consent, excluded from the class
of tissue-building foods. "WTe have never," says
Dr. Hunt, "seen but a single suggestion that it
could so act, and this a promiscuous guess.  One
writer (Hatmmond(l) thinks it possible that it may
'somehow' enter into combination with the products
of decay in tissues, and'under certain circunmstait ces mighlt yield their nitrogen to the construction of
new tissues.'   No parallel in 9rganiic chemistry, nor
any evidence in animal chemistry, can be lound to 
TJIE CURSE AND TIIE' CURE.
surround this,uess with the areola of a possible
l~\ypothesis."
1)r. P-icharclson savs: "Alcohol contains no nitrogen; it has none of the qualities of structure)luil(ling  foodls; it is incapable of being transforme(
inito  ny- of them; it is, therefore, not a food ill (niy
selse of its being a constructive agent in buildiiig
iup the bo(y-."  D)r. Al. 1. Carpenter says: "Alco)]hol cannot supply avnything which is essential to
tlle true nutrition of the tissues."  Dr. Liebig says
"1)eer, wine, spirits, etc., fulrnlish no element capable
of enteriong into the composition of the blood, nmuscularlu  fibre, or any part whlich: is the seat of the
princi)le of life."  D)r. Hiiammon(l, in his Tribune
Lectures, in whiclh hle advocates the use of alcohol
in certain cases, says: " It is not demonstrable tlhat
alcohol under,oes conversion into tissue."  Caineron,
in his Manluel of Hlygiene, says: "There is nlothing,
in (lcohlol with whichl  any part of the body can be
nourished." Dr. E. Snmith, F. It. S., says: "Alcohol
is not a true food.  It interferes with alimentationI."  Dr. T. K. Chambers says:  "It is clear that
we niust cease to regard(  alcohol, as in any sense, a
f()od."
"Not detecting in this substance," says Dr. Hunt,
"anv tissue-making ingredients, nor in its breaking
up any comIbinations, such as we are able to trace in
tle cell foods, nor any evidence either in the experience of physiologists or the trials of alimentarians,
it is not wonderful that in it we should find neither
89 
90     GRAPPLI:VG T'ITtI TIIE MO-\STLTR; OR,
the expectancy nor the realization of constructive
power."
Not finding, in alcohlol anythling out of which the
blody can be built up or its waste supplied, it is next
to be examined as to its hleat-producing, quality
ALCOHOL NOT A PRODUCER OF I-IEAT.
"Tlhe first usual test for a force-producing food,"
s(ys L)r. Hiunt, " and that to which other foods of
tlhat tclass respond, is the production of hleat in the
combination of oxvygen therewith.  This hleat means
vital force, and is, in no small degree, a measure of
the comparative value of the so-called respiratory
foods.  *  *  *  If we examine the fats, the starches
and(l the sug,ars, we can trace and estimate the processes bv which they evolve heat and are changed
into vital force, and can weigh the capacities of
different foods.  AVe find that the consumption of
cablon by union with oxygen is the law, that heat
is the product, an(i that the leg,itimate result is force,
Awhile the result of the union of the hydrogen of the
foods with oxygen is water.  If alcohol comes at all
under this class of foods, we rightly expect to find
somie of the evidences which attach to the hydcrocarbons.;"
halt, then, is the result of experiments in this
direction? They have been conducted through long
}eriods and with tlhe greatest care, by men of the
liihliest attainments iin chemnistry and physiology,
anud the result is given in these few words, by Dr. 
TIHE CURSLE AND TIIE CURE.
H. R. AVood, Jr., in his I\ateri Meedica.  " No one
has been able to detect in the blood any of the ordinary results of its oxidation."  That is, no one has
bleen able to find that alcohol has undergone cornbustioni, like fat, or starchl, or sugar, and so given
lheat to the body.  On the contrary, it is nlow known
and admitted by the medical profession that
ALCOHOL REDUCES THE TEMIPERATURE OF TITE BODY,
instead of increasing it; and it has even been used
ill fevers as an anti-pyretic.  So uniform ha(s been
tlhe testimony  of physicians in Europe and this
country as to the cooling effects of alcohol, thlat Dr
AWood says, in his AMateria Aledica, "that it does not
seem worthl while to occupy space with a discussion
of the sub)ject."   Liebermneister, one of the most
learned contributors to Zeimssen's Cyclopedia of
the Practice of Mledicine, 187.o, says: " I long since
convin.ced myself, bv direct experiments, that alcohlol, e\ven in co-nparatively  large doses, does not
elevate the temperature of the body in either well
or sick people."  So well had this become known
to Airctic vo,yagers, that, even before physiologists
had demonstrated the fact that alcoliol reduced, insteald of increasingl, the temperature of the body,
thley had learned that spirits lessened thleir power to
withstand extreme cold.  " In the Northlern regions,"
savs Edward Smithl, "it was proved that the entire
exclusion of spirits was necessary, in order to retain
heat under these unfavorable conditions."
91 
9L-)    GPIAI'PLILVG JFITII TIlE IMO_NSTER; OR,
ALCOHOL DOES NOT GIVE STRENGTH.
If alcohol does not contain tissue-building mate.
ria,l, nor give heat to thle body, it cannot possibly
aidl(l to its strengthl.   "Every  kind of' power an
animal can generate," says Dr. G. Pudd, F. 1R. S.,
tthe mechanical power of thle muscles, the chemical
(or digestive) power of the stomach, the intellectual
power of thle brain —accumulates th)rougty  thAe f/ ition of the orjctn on which it depends.'   Dr. F.
P1. Lees, of Edinburghl, after discussing the question,
and educing evidence, remarks:  "From the very
nature of things, it will now be seen how imp)ossible
it is that alcohol can be strengthening food of either
kind.  Since it cannot become a pa)rt of the body, it
cannot consequently contribute to its cohesive, organic strength, or fixed power; and, since it comes
out of the body just as it went in, it cannot, by its
decomposition, generate /teat-force."
Sir Benjamin Brodie says:  "Stimulants do not
create nervous power; they merely enable you, as it
vwere, to use up) that which is left, and then they
leave you more in need of rest than before."
Paron Liebig, so far backl as 1843, in his "Animal
Chemnistry," pointed out the fallacy of alcohol generating power. He says: "The circulation will appear
accelerated at the expense of the force available for
voluntary motion, but without the production of a
greater amount of mechanical force."  In his later
"Letters," he again says:  "Wine is quite superfluous to man,           it is constantly followed by 
TIIE CU;SLE AlND TI'IIE CULRE.
the expenditure of power"-whereas, the real function of food is to give power.  He avdds: "These
drinks promote the change of matter in the body,
and are, consequently, attended by an inward loss
of power, which ceases to be productive, because it
is not employed in overcoming outward difficultiesi. c., in working."   In other words, this great
chemiist asserts that alcohol abstracts the power of
the system  from doing useful work in the field or
workshlop, in order to cleanse the house from  the
dlefilelnent of alcohol itself.
The late  Dr.  W. Brinton, Physician  to  St.
Thomas', in his great work  on  Dietetics, says:
"Careftiul observation leaves little doubt that a
moderate dose of beer or wine would, ill most cases,
at once dinminish the maximum weight which a
healthy person could lift.  Mental acuteness, accuracy of perception and delicacy of the senses are all
so (ar opposed by alcohol, as that the maximum
efforts of each are incompatible with the ingestion
of any inoderate quantity of fermented liquid. A
single glass will often suffice to take the edge off
both mind and body, and to reduce their capacity
to something below their perfection of work."
Dr. F. IR. Lees, F. S. A., writing on the subject
of alcohol as a food, makes the following quotation
from an essay on "Stimulating Drinks," published
b)y Dr. H. R. Madden, as long ago as 1847: "Alcol1ol is not tlhe natural stimulus to any of our organs,
t;l(l heince, functions performed in consequence of
Iii3 
94      GPiAPPLIAG TfI[TII j'IIE JI~O.STL'P; OP,
its ajpplication, tend  to debilitate the organ acted
upon.
"Alcohol  is incapable of being assimilated or
converted into any organic proximate princilple, and
hence, cannot be considered nutritious.
"iThe streng,thl experienced after tlie use of alcoiol is not new strength added to the systeilm, but is
manifested by calling into exercise the nervous
energy pre-existing.
"Tlle ultimate exhausting effects of alcohol, owing
to its stimulant properties, produce ain unnatural
susceptil)ility to inorbidl action in all the organis, and
tl.is, with the plethora superinducedl, becomes a fertile source of disease.
"A person whlo habitually exerts himself to such
an extent as to require the daily use of stimulants
to ward off exhlaustion, may be compared to a machinie working under hiighl pressure. lie will beconme
nuch miore obnoxious to the causes of disease, and
\will certainly break down sooner than hle would have
dlonie under more favorable circumstainces.
"The more frequently alcohol is had recourse to
for tlhe purpose of overcoming feelings of debility,
thle more it will be required, and by constant repetilion a period is at length reachled when it cannot be
foregone, unless reaction is simultaneously brought
about )by a templorary total changae of the habits of life.
"Owiniig to thle above facts, I conclude that the
DAILY USE OF STIMIULANTS IS INDEFENSIBLE UNDER
,ANY KLNOWN CIRCU3ISTA'.NCES." 
THE CURSE ANVD THE CURE
DRINEN  TO TIJE ANWALL.
Not finding tlhat alcohol possesses any direct alimentarv v-alue, the medlicall d(lvoca'tes of its 1use ]ave
been d(riven to the assumption that it is a kind of
secondary food, in that it has the power to delay the
metamorphosis of tissue   " By tlhe metamorphosis
of tissue is meant," says Dr. HLunt, "that cliange
whichl is coInstantly going on in the system wliicli
involves a  constant disintegration of material; a
break1ing up) and avoidinig of that which is no lolnger
aliment, making room for thlat new suppl)ly which is
to sustaini life."  Another medical writer, in referring, to this metamorphosis, says: "The impcrtance
of this process to the maintenance of life is readily
shown by thle injurious effects which follow upon its
disturbance.  If the discharge of the exerementitious substances be in any way impeded or suspended,
these substances accumulate either in the blood or
tissues, or both.  In consequence of this retention
and accumulation they become poisonous, and( rapidly produce a derangement of the vital functions.
Thleir influence is principally exerted upon  tle
nervous system, through which they produce most
frequent irritability, disturbance of the special senses,
delirium, insensibility, coma, and finally, death."
"This description," remarks Dr. Hunt, "seems
almost intended for alcohol."  He then says:  "To
claim alcohol as a food because it delays the metamorphlosis of tissue, is to claim that it in some way
suspends the normal conduct of the laws of assimi
el 
9(l    GPAPPLI_YG WITII THE lMOISTER; OR,
lation and nutrition, of waste and repair.  A leading
adlvocate of alcohol (Hammond) thus illustrates it:
'Alcohol retards the destruction of the tissues. By
this destruction, force is generated, muscles contract,
thlloulghts are developed, organs secrete and excrete.'
In other words, alcohol interferes with all these. No
wonder the author'is not clear' how it does this,
and we are not clear how such delayed mnetamorphlosis recuperates. To take an agent which is
NOT KNOWN TO BE IN ANY SENSE AN ORIGINATOR OF
VITAL FORCE;
whlichl is not known to have any of the usual power
of foods, and use it on the double assumption that
it delays metamorphosis of tissue, and that such
delay is conservative of health, is to pass outside of
the bounds of science into the land of remnote possibilities, and confer the title of adjuster upon an
agent whose agency is itself doubtful. * * * *
"Having failed to identify alcohol as a nitrogenous
or nion-nitrogenous food, not having found it amenable to any of the evidences by which the food-force
of aliments is generally measured, it will not do for
us to talk of benefit by delay of regressive mnetamorphlosis unless such process is accompanied with
somiethling, evidential of the fact-somrethinig scientifically descriptive of its mode of accomplishment
in the ease at hand, and unless it is shown to be
practically desirable for aliminentation.
"There canI be no doubt that alcohol does cause 
0
THE CURSE ANVD TIIE CUBRE.
defects in the processes of elimination which are
natural to the healthy body and which even in disease are often conservative of health.  In the pen tin evils which pathology so often shows oeeurrent
in the ease of spirit-drinkers, in the vascular, fatty
and fibroid degenerations which takle place, in the
accumulations of rheumatic and serofulous tenldencies, there is the strongest evidence that
ALCOHOL ACTS AS A DISTURBING ELEMENT
and is very prone to initiate serious disturbances
amid the nlormal conduct bothl of organ and funetion.
"To assert that this interference is conservative
in the lmidst of such a fearful accumulation of evidence as to result in quite the other direction, and
that this kind of delay in tissue-chlange accumulates
vital force, is as unscientific as it is paradoxical.
"Di)ickinson, in his able expose of the effects of
alcohol, (Laltcel, -Nov., 1872,) confines himiself to
pathological facts.  After recounting, with accuiracy,
the structural changes which it initiates, and the
structural changes and consequent derangemnent and
suspension of vital functions which it involves, lhe
aptly terms it the'genius of degeneration.'
"\WTithl abundant provision of indisputable foods,
select that liquid which has failed to comrnmand the
general assent of experts that it is a food at all, and
because it is clairmied to diminish some of the excretions, call that a delay of' mietamorphlosis of tis-ue
, 7 
9Q8     GPTAPPLIVG TVJTII THE llIO-STFiP; OR,
conservative of health!  The ostrich may bury his
head in the sand, but science will not close its eyes
before such impalpable dust."
Speaking of this desperate effort to claim alcohol
as a food, Dr. N. S. Davis well says: "It seems
hardly possible that men of eminent attainments in
the profession should so far forget one of the most
fundamental and universally recognized laws of organic life as to promulgate the fallacy here stated.
The fundamental law to which we allude is, that all
v ital phenomena are accompanied by, and dependent
on, molecular or atomlic changes;  and whatever
retards these retards the phenomena of life; whatever suspends these suspends life.  Hence, to say
that an agent which retards tissue metamorphosis is
in any sense a food, is simply to pervert and misapply terms."
Well imay the autl-lor of the paper from which
we lhave quoted so freely, exclaim: "Strangest ot
foods! most impalpable of aliments! defying all the
research of animal chemistry, tasking all the ingenuity of experts in hypothetical explanations,
Ireg,istering its effects chiefly by functional disturbance and organic lesions, causing its very defenders
as a food to stultify themselves when in fealty to
facets tlhey are compelled to disclose its destructions,
and to find thle only defense in that line of demarcation, more imiaginiary than  the equator, more
delusive thlan the mirage, between use and abuse." 
TIHE CTrse AND TIIE CTUPE.
That alcohol is not a food ill any sense, hlas been
fully slhown; and flow,
WITtAT IS ITS YVALUE  AS A MEDI(CINE?
Our reply to this (question will b)e brief. The reader
has, already, the declaration of the International
Aledical Congress, that, as a medicine, the lange of
alcoliol is linmited and  doubltful, and that its self
p-)escril)tion by the laity shoultd be utterly discotiu tenaniced by tI the profession.  N'o physician who has
iliade himself thioroulghly acquainted witl the effects
ot' alcohol when  introduced into  the blood and
biroglit ill contact with the membranes, nerves an(l
orogaans of the lhuman body, would now venture to
prescribe its free use to consumptives as was done
i very few years ago.
In the whlole mianagemenit of lung diseases,"
reimarlks D)r. tlunit, " with the exception of the fewv
wlio can alway-s be relied upon to befriend alcohol,
othler remedies hlave largely superseded all spirituous
liquors.  Its emilploymient in stomach disease, once
so poplular, gets no encourlacgemIent, from  a calreful
examination of its local and constitutional eftets,
as separated from the water, sugar and acids imbibed
with iL."
TYPIIOID FEVEiR.
It is in typhioid fever that alcohlol hlias been use(ld,
perl,qnps, most frequently by thle profession; but this
use is now restricted, and the administration made
witl grleat caution.  Prof. A. L. Loomris, of New
99 
)o    CRGPAPPLTvG T'}TI[ T[IL':I[ONSTL,'R; OR,
Yorl  City, has published several lectures on th(
1)tltology and treatment of typhoid fever.  Referril g thereto, Dr. Hunt says: " iNo one in our country
can speak more authoritatively, and as he has no
radical viewvs as to the exclusion of alcohol, it is worth
while to notice the place to which he assigns it.  In
the milder cases hle entirely excludes it. As a
means of reducing temperature, he does not mention
it, but relies on cold, quinine, and sometimes, digital-is and quinine."  AWhen, ab(l)out the third week,
signs of failure of hleart-power begin to manifest
t!ieiiselves, and the use of some form of stimulant
seems to be indicated, Dr. Loomis gives the most
tguarded advice as to their employment.   "Never,"
hle says, "give a patient stimulants simply because
hle has typhoid fever."  And again, "lWhere there
is reasonable doubt as to the propriety of giving or
withholding stimulants, it is safer to withhold them."
IJe then insists that, if stimulants are administered,
the patient should be visited every two hours to
watch their effects.
It will thus be seen how guarded has now become
the use of alcohol as a cardiac stimulant in typhoid
fevers, where it was once employed with an almost
reclless freedom.  lIany practitioners have come to
exclu(de it altogethler, arind to rely wholly on ammo nia, etlier and foods.
IT  Cameron's "' Ilygiene" is this sentence:  "In
candor, it must be admitted that many  eminent
physicians deny the efficacy of alcolhol in the treat
I 
THE CUPSE AND TIHE CUPE.
mnent of any kind of disease, and some assert tl/tt it
is Norise tltai  useless."
ACCUMU'LATIVE TESTIIMONY.
Dr. Arnold Lees, F. L. S., in a recent paper on
the "Use and Action of Alcohol in Disease," assumes " that the old use of alcohtol was not science,
/Jt  i tfre bleuider."  Prof. C. A. Parks says: "It
is impossible not to feel that, so far, the progress of
)lhysiological  inquiry  renders the use of alcohol
(in medicine) more and more doubtful."  Dr. Anstie
says: " If alcohol is to be administered at all for the
relief of neuralgia, it should be given with as much
precision, as to dose, as we should use in giving (an
acknowledged deadly poison,."  Dr. F. T. PRoberts,
an  eminent English physician, in advocating  a
guarded use of alcohol in typhoid fever,  says:
"Alcoholic stimulants are, by no means, always required, and their indiscriminate use mnay do a great
deal of harmn."  In Asiatic cholera, brandy was
formerly administered freely to patients when in
tlle stage of collapse.   The effect was injurious,
instead of beneficial.   "Again  and  again," says
Prof. G. Jolhnson, "have I seen a patient grow
colder, and his pulse diminish in volume and power,
after a dose of brandy, and, apparently, as a direct
result of the brandy."  And Dr. Pidduck, of Loudon, who used common salt in cholera treatment,
savs: "Of eighty-six cases in the stage of collapse,
sixteen only proved fatal, and scarcely one would
i1C. 
102    GRAPPLLI-G TVI'TH THE  fO-VSTEP; OR,
clave died,,f I A/d been able to p)'eveit t/ein fj,on
tti'i,cy 4iuitdy an)d lactda)uu))."  Dr. Collenette, of
Guernsey, savs: "For more thlan thirty years I have
abaildoned thle use of all kinds of alcoholic drinks
iin my practice, and with such good results, that,
werle I sick, otAin2 would ilnduce  me to have resource to tlhem -tecy are but noxious decpr))esscts."
As a inoni-professioiial writer, we  cannot go bevou(d thie m1edical testimsony which ias been educed,
and( we now leave it with the reader.   We  could
a(ld mniiy pages to tlhis testimony, but suchl cumulative evidence would add but little to its force with
the reader.  If l-ie is not yet convinced that alcohol
has Ino food vwlue, and tlhat, as a medicine, its range
is exceedingly limited, and always of doubtful admiiinistration, notllhing futrthler that we miighlt be able
to cite or say could hlave any influence with him. 
CHAPTER VI.
THE GR()VWTt AND POWEPR OF APPETITE.
NE  fact attendant on habitual drinking stands
out so prominently that none can call it in
qtuestion.  It is that of the steady growth of ap)petite. There are exceptions, as in the action of nearly
ev-ery rule; but the almnost invariable result of the
hlib)it we have mentioned, is, as we have  said, a
steady growth of appetite for the stimulant imbli)ed.
That  this  is in  consequence  of  certain  morbid
chalnges in the physical condition produced by the
alcohol itself, will hardly be questioned by any one
who has made himself acquainted with the various
functional and organic dlerangemients whichl invwriablyv follow the continued introduction of this substance into the body.
But it is to the fact itself, not to its cause, that we
now wish to direct the reader's attention.  The man
who is satisfied at first with a single glass of wine
at (Iinn-er, finds, after awhile, that a)ppetite asks for
a little more; and, in time, a second glass is conceded.  The increase of desire may be very slow,
but it goes on surely until, in the end, a whole
bottle will scarcely suffice, with far too many, to
meet its imperious demands.  It is the saue  in
io3 
104    GRAPPLING TVITH TIIE MO-NSTEPR; OR,
regard to the use of every other form of alcoholic
drink.
BNow, there are men so constituted that they are
a-le, for a long series of years, or  even  for a
whole lifetime, to hold this appetite within a certain
limit of indulgence.  To say "So far, and no fartlier." They suffer ultimately from physical ailments, which surely follow the prolonged contact of
alcoholic poison with the delicate structures of
the body, many of a painful character, and shorten
the term of their natural lives; but still they are
able to drink without an increase of appetite so
great as to reach an overmastering degree.  They
do not become abandoned drunkards.
TO MAN SAFE WHO DRINKS.
But no man who begins the use of alcohol in any
form can tell what, in the end, is going to be its
effect on his body or mind. Thousands and tens of
thousands, once wholly unconscious of danger from
this source, go down yearly into drunkards' graves.
There is no standard by which any one can measure
the laItent evil forces in his inherited nature.   He
inav have from ancestors, near or remote, an unhealthy moral tendency, or physical diathesis, to
which the peculiarly disturbing influence of alcohol
wi]l give the morbid condition in which it will find
its disastrous life. That such results follow the use
of alcohlol in a large number of cases, is now a wellIknowvn fact in the history of inebriation.  Duri,ng 
ThIL  CUrPSE AND TNIE CUPRE.
t1le piast few years, the sublject of alcohlolisml, lwith
tle imental and moral causes leading thereto, have
attracted( a great deal of earnest attention.  PhysiCialns, superintendents of inebriate and lunatic asylu', prison-keepers. legislators and philanthropists
ilth-e b)een observing and studying, its many sad and
terriible phlases, and recording results and opinions.
AWhile differences are held on some points, as, for
instance, whlethler drunkenness is a disease for wliich,
after it has been established, thle individual ceases
to be responsible, and should be subject to restraint
and treatment, as for lunacy or fever; a crime to be
l)unlishled; or a sin to be repented of and  hlealed
)y the Physician of souls, all agree that there is
an inherited or acquired mental and nervous condition with many, which renders any use of alcohol
exceedingly dangerous.
Tlie point we wish to make with the reader is,
tlat no man can possibly know, until he has used
alcoholic drinks for a certain period of time, whether
lhe has or has not this hereditary or acquired physical or mental condition; and that, if it should exist,
a discovery of the fact may come too late.
D)r. D. G.  Dodge, late Superintendent of the
:New York State Inebriate Asylum, speaking of the
causes leading to intemperance, after  stating his
l)elief that it is a transmissible disease, like 4'"scrofula,
gout or consumption," says:
"There are men who have an organization, whilch
i.ay be termied an alcohlolic idiosylncrasy; with tlheIn
105 
10(3    GRAPPLING ft'/TH  TIlE 3MONS_T1,R; OP,
the latent desire for stimulants, if indulged, soon leadcls
to liabits of intemperance, and eventually to a morbid
(iappetite, vwlicli hlas all the characteristics of a dis((ised( condition of the systemii, which  the patlent,
tillnlssiste(l, is lpowerless to relieve-silece the we(ahess of the will that led to the disease obstructs its
reinoval.
" ai,   e fi-d( in another class of persons, those
hllo lhave  lind i   eailthy parents,,and  hlave beeni
edu(cated aui(d aecustoined(l to goo(l social influenes,
ior:-tl  annl   soci-l, I)t wlose temperament  nail(I
l'-vsieal  conistituti)on  are  suchl, that, wlhen  thley
once indulge in the use of stimulannts, which tlhey
fihnd pleasuiable, tlley continue to habitually inl(ulge
till tliey cease to be moderate, and become excessive
d(11inkers.  A  depraved appetite is establislhed(, that
leads them  on slownly, but surely, to destruction."
A )DA\NGEROUS )DELUSIO-N.
In this chapter, our chief purpose is to show the
g'rowth and awful power of anl appetite whlichl begins
striving, for the mastery the moment it is indulged,
ad ag,ainst the elncroachments of which no man
who gives it ainy indulgence is absolutely safe.  I-e
wlho so regards himself is resting in a most dangerouts delusion.  So graduallv does it increase, that few
ol)serve its steady accessions of strengthl until it lhas
acqluire(l the power of a master.  I)r. (eorg(e M.
.[, r, in a paper on the pathology of drtlunkenlless,
read before the "American Association for the Cure 
TIIE C'URSE AND TIIE CURE.
of Inebriates," says, in referring to the first indications of an appetite, which he considers one of the
symVllptoInS of a forming disease, says:  "This early
sta,ge is mnarked  v) an occasional desire to drink,
which recurs at shlorter and shorter intervals, and a
propensity, lilkewvise, gradually increasing for a
greater quantity at each time.  This stage has long
been believed to he one of voluntary indulgence,
for which the subject of it was morally responsible.
The driiller has been held as criminal for his occasionall i(dulgence, and his example has been most
severely censure(d.  This lhaibit, however, must be
regarded as thle first intimation of the approaching,
diseasethle stage of invasion, precisely as sensations of m ctl-aise and chills usher in a febrile attack.
It is bv 110no means claimed thlat in this stage thle
subject is free fiom  responsibility as  regards tlhe
consequences of his acts, or that his case is to be
looked upon as beyond all attempts at reclamation.
Quite to the contrary.   This is the stage for active
interference.   Restraint, prohibition,  quarantine,
anytlhing miay be resorted to, to arrest the farthler
advanIce of the disease.  Instead of being tauglit
that the habit of occasional drinkling is merely a
moral  qtl).st.s (not the nmost powerful restrIainingi
motive always), thle subject of it should be made to
understand that it is the coimmencement of a malady,
wliclh, if unchlecked, will overwhelm  himn in ruin,
and, compared with wlich, cholera anId yellow fever
are lharmless. HIe shlould be impressed with the
107 
108   GRAPPLING TVITII TIIE MONSTEP,; OR,
fact that the early stage is the one when recupera
tion is most easy-that the will then has not lost
its power of control, and that the fatal propensity
is not incurable.   The duty of prevention, or avoid,ance, should be enforced with as much earnestness
and vigor as we are required to carry out sanitary
measures against the spread of small-pox or any
infectious disease.  The subject of inebriety may be
justly held responsible, if ihe neglects all such effjrts,
and allows the disease to progress without a struggle
to arrest it.
"The formative stage of inebriety continues for a
longer or shorter period, whlen, as is well know-n,
more frequent repetitions of the practice of drinking are to be observed.   The impulse  to drink
grows stronger and stronger, the will-power is overthrown and the entire organism becomes subject to
the fearful demands for stimulus. It is now that
the stare of confirmed inebriation is formed, and
dyp.so-i?,a)Pia fully established.  The constant introduction of alcohol into the system, circulating
with the fluids and permeating the tissues, adds
fuel to the already enkindled flame, and intensifies
the plropensity to an irresistible degree.  Nothing
now satisfies short of complete intoxication, and,
until the unhappy subject of the disease falls senseless and  completely overcome, will he cease  his
efforts to gratify this most insatiable desire."
Dr. Alexander Peddie, of Edinburgh, who  has
given tvwenty- years of study to this subject, remarked, 
THE CURSE AND TIIE CUE.
in his testimony before a Committee of the lHouse
of Commons, that there seemed to be "a peculiar
elective affinitv for the action of alcohol on  the
nervous system after it had found its way through
the circulation into the brain," by which the whole
organism was disturbed, and the man rendered less
able to resist morbid influences of any kind.  ITe
gave many  striking instances of the growth  and
power of appetite, which had come under his professional notice, and of the ingenious devices and(
desperate resorts to which dypsomaniacs were driven
in their efforts to satisfy their inordinate cravings.
';o consideration, temporal or spiritual, had any
power to restrain their appetite, if, by any means,
fair or foul, they could obtain alcoholic stimulants.
To get tlhis, he said, the unhappy subject of thiis
terrible thirst "will tell the most shameful lies-for
no  truth is ever found  il connection with  the
habitual drunkard's state.  He never yet saw truth
in relation to drink got out of one who was a dyso.
maniac-he has sufficient reason left to tell these
untruths, and to understand his position, because
people in that condition are seldom dead drunk;
they are seldom in the condition of total stupidity;
they have generally an eye open to their own affairs,
and that which is the main business of their existence,. namnely-, how to get drink. They will resort
to the most ingenious, mean and degrading contrivances and practices to procure and conceal
liquor, and this, too, while closely watched;  and
1CU 
110o   GP LPPLTVG Tl'llT[ HIf; 3Oi[vSTFR; OR,
w-ill succeed in decelption altoul fabulous quantities are dailv swallowed."
Dr. Johln Nugent gives a case whlichl came within
his own knowledge, of a lady who had been
A MIOST EXEMPLARY NUN
for fifteen or twenty years. In consequence of her
devotion to the poor, attending them in fevers, and(l
like cases, it seemed necessary for her to take stimulants; these stimulants grew to be habitual, and she
had been compelled, five or six times, to place herself in a private asvlum.   In three or four weeks
after being, let out, she would relapse, although slhe
was believed to be under the strongest influences of
religion, and of the most virtuous desires.  There lhad
been developed in her  that disposition  to drink
which she vwas unable to overcome or control.
The power of this appetite, and the  fiigh,tful
moral perversions that often follow its indulgence
are vividly portrayed in the following extract, from
,in address by Dr. Elisha Harris, of New York, in
whlichl lhe discusses the question of the criminality of
drunkenness.
"Let the fact be noticed that such is the lethlar,gy
fliich alcoholismi  produces upon reason and conscience, that it is sometimes necessary to bring the
ofiender to view his drunken indulgence as a crime.
We have known a refined and influential citizen to
be so startled at the fact that he wished to destroy
the lives of all persons, even of his own family, who 
THE CURSE AND TIIE CURE.
manifested unhappiness at his intemperance, that
seeing this terrible criminality of his indulgence,
instantly formed, and has forever kept, his resolutieOls of abstinence.  Ale have known the hereditary
dypsomaniac break from  his destroyer, and when
tempted in secret by  the monstrous appetite, so
grind his teethl and clinellch his jaws in keeping his
vows to taste not, that blood dripped from his miouthl
and cold sweat bathled his face.  That  man  is a
miodel of temperance and moral power to-day.  And
it was the consciousness of personal criminality that
stimnulated thlese successful conflicts withl thle moribid
appetite and the powers of the alcohol disease that
had fastened upon them.  Shall we hesitate to liold
ourselves, or to demand that communities shlall hold
every  drunkard-not  yet insane-responsible  for
every act of inebriety? Certainly, it is not cruel or
unjust to deal thlus with drunkenness. It is not tlhe
prison we open, but conscience."
The dang,er in which those stand who have an
IN'HERITED PREDISPOSITION TO DRINK,
is very great.  Rev. I. AVillett, Superintendent of
the Inebriate's Home, Fort Hamilton, Kings County, N'ewv York, thus refers to this class, whichl is
larger than maniy thinkl:  "There are a hlost of
livin  mlenii antd women to be found  who never
drank, and -who dare not drinkl, intoxicating liquors
or beverages, because one or both of their parents
wNere inebriates before they were  born into the
111 
112   GRAPPLING TITH THE M'OQSTER; OR,
world4; end, besides,  a  number  of these  have
brothers or sisters who, having given way to the
inherited appetite, are now passing downward on
this desretding sliding scale.  The greater portion
of them  have already passed over the bounds of
Self-control, and the varied preliminary symptoms
of melancholv, mania, paralysis, ideas of persecuticn, etc., etc., are developing.  As to the question
of responsibility, each case is either more or less
doubtfuil, and can only be tested on its separate
me4rits.  There is, however, abundant evidence to
prove that this predisposition to inebriety, even
after long indulgence, can, by a skillful process of
mnedication, accompanied by either voluntary or
compulsory restraint, be subdued; and the counterbalanicing physical and mental powers can at
the same time be so strengtbened and invigorated
as in the future to enable the person to resist the
temptations by which he may be surrounded.  Yea,
though the powers of reason may, for the time being, be dethroned, and lunacy be developed, these
cases, in most instances, will yield to medical treatment where the surrounding conditions of restraint
and careful nursing are supplemental.
"AWe have observed that in many instances the
fact of thie patient being convinced that he is an
here(litary inebriate, has produced beneficial results
Sumiimoning to his aid all the latent counterbalancing energies which hlie has at command, and clothing himself with this armnor, he goes forth to war, 
T:TE CURSE A.ND TIIE CUBPE.
throw-s up the fortifications of physical and mental
rcetr(,int, repairs the breaches and inroads of diseased appetite, regains control of the citadel of the
Wrion, and then, with shouts of triumplh, he unfurls
t'.ic banner of'vicToRY!'
Dir. Wood, of London, in his work on insanity,
s,eal ing on the subject of hereditary inebriety,
I~.s 
"Instances are sufficiently familiar, and several
leave occurred within nmy own personal knowledge,
;-vliere the father, having died at any early age from
ale efects of intemperance, has left a son to be
!,,ought up by those who have severely suffered
froin his excesses, and have therefore the strongest
.io.ives to prevent, if possible, a repetition of such
lmisery;  every pains has been taken to enforce
,olhriety, and yet, notwithstanding all precautions,
the hab;i.s of the father have become thl,se of the
son, who, never having seen him from infancy,
could not have adopted them from imitation.
Everythling was done to encourage habits of tempeirance, but all to no purpose;  the seeds of the
disease had begun to germinate; a blind impulse
led the doomed individual, by successive and rapid
strides, along the same course which was fatal to the
father, and whlich, ere long, terminated in his ownI
destruction."
How great and fearful the power of an appetite
which cannot only enslave and curse the man over
which it tgains control, but send its malign influenc
1100 
114   CG;.4PPL[XG TWITII TIHE  [O-iSTr.; 01,
dTown to the secolnd and third and fourth genera.
tionls, somnetimes to the absolute
EXTINGUISHJIENT OF FAMILIES!
3lorel, a Frenclihman, gives the following as the
result of his observation of the hereditary effects of
drunkenness:
"'-ii-t y,c(erctio,: Immorality,  dlepravity, excess in the use of alcolholic liquors, moral debaseientt. Secoi d geye)cition: Hereditary drunkenness,
p)tr(oxysinis of  mania, general paralysis.    ]/id.(c
y.:e/~'atio1: Sobriety, hlypochlondria, mnelanchloly, systeinatic ideas of being persecuted, l]oiiicidal ten(dencies.  Fouirt/A  Veieration:  Intelligence  slightly
developed, first accessions of mania at sixteen years
of agre, stupidity, subsequent idiocy and probable
extiinction of family."
Dr. T. 1). Crotliers, in an analysis of the hundred
cases of inebriety received at the New  York Inebriate Asylum, gives this result: " Inebriety inhlerited direct froni parents was traced in twenty-one
cases.  In eleven of these the father dralnk alone,
in six instances the mother drank, and in four cases
both parents drank.
"In thirty-thlree cases inebriety was traced to
ancestors more remnote, as grandfatlher, griandmothler,
et(., etc., the collateral branchdes exhibiting bothl
in.~,bri-ty and insanity.  In somne instances a whole
geJerlation hlad b,en passed over, and thle disorders
uf thle grandparents appeared again. 
TilE CLtPSE A=ND 1~'HE CUU]].
u' In twenty cases various nleurosal disorders had
bkeni lpromiinent in the family and its branches, of
wlhicli neuralgia, cliorea, lhysteria, eccentricity, maia, ep)ilepsy and inebriety, were most common.
"fil some cases, a wonderful periodicity in the
outbliecak Of these disorders was manifested.
"For instance, in one family, for two generations,
ilel)]iety alppeared in seven out of twelve mernbers,
after they had passed forty, and ended fatally within
ten years.  In another, hysteria, chlorea, epilepsy
and miania, with drnunkenness, camne on soon after
pnherty, an'd seemed to deflect to other disorders or
exhau-st itself before middle life.  This occurred in
ei,ghlt out of fourteen, extending over two generatiOiis.  In another instance, the desceindants of' three
generations, ianid miny of the collateral branches,
developed inebriety, miental eccentricities, witlh other
disorders bordering on maniai, at about thlirty-five
years of age.  In some cases this lasted only a few
years, in others a lifetime."
And here let us say that in this matter of an inlierited appetite thlere is a difierence of views with
some who believe that appetite is never transmitted
but alwiays acquired. This difference of view is
niore apparent than real.  It is not the drunkard's
appetite that is transmitted, but the bias or proclivity
which renders the subject of such an inherited tende]icy more susceptible to exciting causes, and therefore in greater danger from the use of alcoholic
drinks tlhan othlers.
115 
11(4)   GR.4PPLIvG TV'ITHI THE JI[ONSTE,; OiR,
Dr. N. S. Davis, in an article in the Washinqto)liqn, published at Chicago, presents the opposite
view  of  the case.   The  following extract  from
this article is well worthy  to be read and  considered:
"If we should say that man is so constituted that
hle is capable of feeling weary, restless, despondent
and anxious, and that he instinctively desires to be
relieved of these unpleasant feelings, we should assert a self-evident fact.  And  we should thereby
assert all the instincts or natural impulse there is in
the matter.  It is simply a desire to be relieved
from unpleasant feelings, and does not, in tbe slighltest degree, indicate or suggest any particular remnedy.
It no more actually suggests the idea of alcohol or
opium than it does bread and water.  But if, by
accident, or by the experience of others, the individual has learned that his unpleasant feelings can
be relieved, for the time being, by alcohol, opium or
any other exhilarant, he not only uses the remedy
lhimself, but perpetuates a knowledge of the same
to others. It is in this way, and this only, that most
of the nations and tribes of our race, have, much
to their detriment, found a knowledge of some kind
of intoxicant.  The same explanation is applicable
to the supposed'constitutional susceptibility,' as a
primary cause of intemperance. That some persons
inherit a greater degree of nervous and organic
susceptibility than others, and are, in consequence
of this greater susceptibility, more readily affected 
THE CUTRSE AND TIIE CURE,
by a given quantity of narcotic, anesthetic or intoxicant, is undoubtedly true.  And that such will
MAIORE READILY BECOME DRUNKARDS,
if they once commence to use intoxicating drinks,
is also true. But that such persons, or any others,
have the slightest inherent or constitutional taste or
anyv longing for intoxicants, until they have acquired
such taste or longing by actual use, we find no reliable
proof.  It is true that statistics appear to show that
a larger proportion of the children of drunkards
become themselves drunkards, than of children born
of total abstainers. And hence the conclusion has
been drawn that such children INIIERITED the constitutional tendency to inebriation. But before we
are justified in adopting such a conclusion, several
other important facts must be ascertained.
"1st. WVe must know whether the mother, while
nursing, used more or less constantly some kind of
alcoholic beverage, by which the alcohol might
have impregnated the milk  in  her breasts and
thereby made its early impression on the tastes and
longings of the child.
"2d. AWe must know whether the intemperate
parents were in the habit of frequently giving alcoholic preparations to the children, either to relieve
temporary ailments, or for the same reason that
they drank it themselves. I am constrained to say,
that from my own observation, extending over a
period of forty years, and a field by no means lim
117 
1 18    GRA'I'L- vG TVI'rTI TItE MONT[sF,RB; OB,
ited, I am satisfied that nineteen out of every twenty
persons who have been regarded as HEREDITARY
inebriates have sipl)ly ACQUIRED the disposition to
drlink by one or both of the methods just mentioned,
after birth."
The views here presented in no  way lessen but
really hleihtenl the perils of moderate  drinking.
It is affirmed that some persons inherit a greater
degree of nervous and organic susceptibility than
others, and are, in consequence, more readily affected
by a given quantity of narcotic, anesthetic or intoxicant; atId t/lat such " will (sore rea(ltly become
(drunikards ijf  itey commence  to  use intoxicating
Be the cause of this
INHIIERITED NERVOUS SUSCEPTIBILITY
whlat it may, and it is far more general than is to
be inferred from the admission just quoted, the fact
stands forth as a solemn warning of the peril every
man encounters in even the most moderate use of
alcohol.  Speaking of this matter, Dr. George MI.
Beard, who is not as sound on the liquor question
as we could wish, says, in an article on the "Causes
of the Recent Increase of Inebriety in America:"
"As a means of prevention, abstinence from the
iab-it of drinking is to be enforced. Such abstinence
mav not have been necessary for our fathers, but it
is rendered necessary for a large body of the Ameritaii people on account of our greater nervous sus 
THE CURSE AND TIlE, CURE.
ceptibility.  It is possible to drink without being an
lhabitual drinker, as it is possible to take chloral or
ol)iumi without forming the habit of taking these
sulbt(ances. In certain countries and climates where
the nervous systemi is strong and the temperature
more equable than with us, in what I sometimes
call thle temperate belt of the world, including Spain,
Ittlv, Southern France, Syria and Persia, the habitual use of wine rarely leads to drunkenness, and
never, or almost never, to inebriety; but in the inteinperate belt, where we live, and which includes
Northern Europe and the United States, witl-h a cold
a(ld violently chang,eable climate, the habit of drinking either wines or stronger liquors is liable to developl) in some cases a habit of intemperance.   Notablly in our country, where nervous sensitiveness
is seen ill its extreme manifestations, the majority of
braiii-w-orkers are not safe so long as they are in
the habit of even moderate drinking.  I admit that
this w,ts not the case one hundred years ago-and
the reasons I have already given-it is not the case
to-day in Continental Europe; even in England it
is not so markedly the case as in the northern part
of the United States.  For those individuals lwA/o
i/Itchsit a tendency to inebriety, tAe only 8ae coutr)se
is ab(.sol0te ab.sinence, especially int early life."
In the same article, D)r. Baird remarks: "The
number of those in this country who cannot beai
tea, coffee or alcoholic liquors of any kind, is very
lirole.  There are many, especially in the Northern
119 
120   GRAPPLING JVITIIt TIIE  ONSTER; OR,
States, who must forego coffee entirely, and use tea
only  with caution;  either, in any excess, cause
tremblin, nerves and sleepless nihits.  The  susceptibility to alcohol is so marled, with many persons, that no pledges, and no medical advice, and
no moral or legal influences are needed to keep them
in  the paths of temperance.   Suclb persons  are
wai-rncd by fus.tinq of t/reface, or by Aeadac/le, that
calcobol, wlcatevcr eit )tay be to otAcrs, or whatever it
ay  ltave becn  to tlcir ancestors, As poisou to
the,w."
Biut, in order to give a higher emphasis to precepts, admonition and medical testimony, we offer a
single example of the enslaving power of appetite,
when, to a predisposing hereditary tendency, the
excitement of indlulgence has been added.  The
facts of this case were communicated to us by a professional gentleiman connected with one of our largest
inebriate asylums, and we give tliem almost in hlis
very words ill which they were related.
A REMARKABLE CASE.
A clever, but dissipated actor married clandestinely a farmier's daulghter in the State of New
York.  The parents of the girl would not recognize
lhim as the husband of their child; rejecting himn so
utterly that lhe finally left the neighborhlood.  A
sonl borni of this marriage gave early evidence of
great mental activity, and was regarded, in the col Wge whlere he graduated, as almost a prodigy of 
TIIE CURSE ANVD  IIE CUPRE.'.
learning.  He carried off many prizes, and distinguislied himself as a brilliant orator. Afterwards he
went to Princeton and studied for the ministry.
AVWhile there, it was discovered that he was secretly
drinkLing. The faculty did everything in their power
to help) and restrain him; and his co-operation with
tlhelli was earnest as to purpose, but not permanently
availilng.  The nervous susceptibility inherited from
hllis father res)onded with a morbid quicklness to
ev-eryN- excting cause, and the moment wine or spirits
touchled thl(e sense of smell or taste, lie was seized
with an almost irresistible desire to drink to excess,
and too ofteu yielded to its demalds.   For months
he would abstain entirely; and then drink to intoxication in secret.
After graduating from Princeton he became pastor
of a chiurchl in one of tlihe largest cities of Western
New York, where he remained for two years, distinguislhing himself for his earnest work and fervid
eloquence.  But the appetite he had formed was
imperious in its demands, and periodically became
so strong that he lost the power of resistance. When
these periodic assaults of appetite camle, lie would
LOCK IIIMATSELF IN HIS ROOM FOR DAYS
and satiate the fierce thirst, coming out sick and
exhausted.  It was impossible to conceal from his
coing,regationl the dreadful habit into which he had
fallen, and ere two years had elapsed he was dismissed for drunkenness.  lIe then went to one of
121 
then birotln,t his case to the notice of the people Iat
a  )raNyer-meeti,ng leld in the evening at one of tlhe
chelltchies.  His catse was  inImne(dia,tely taken in hand
an(l inoniey raise(l to send hin to the State Inebrialte
As-ltiIn.   After lie ha,d remained there for a year,
lie 1)e('n to p)reach as a suppl)y in a churchl  a few
miles distant, going, onl Saturday evening and returninlo' oln   onday morning; but always  haviing an
attelenl(ltllnt wAitlh   in, lnot  (laring  to trust hiiiiself
nlne.''This went on for nearly a whole year, when
a ievival sl)rang ti) in the church, which he condtcnte(l with great eloquence and fervor.  After the
secol(l weekl  of this new  excitejnent, he  began to
lo(4l  liiilisclf UL) in iis rooli  after returning from
the service, (and could  not be seen until the next
ooriiii;g.  In the third weelk  of the revival, tlhe
excitenient of thle mieetings grew intense.  After
tliis ]e was only seeii in the pulpit, where  ais ar
-tid inLini-ter were wild and thrilling.   His ifriends 
TIIE CUTRSE AiND TIlE CUIE.F,.
at the asylum knew that he must be drinking, andc
while hlesitating as to their wisest course, waited
anxiously for thlle result.  One day Tie was grand(ly
eloquent.  Suchl power in the pulpit had never been
witnessed there before-his appeals were unequalled;
but so wild and impassioned that somne began to fear
for his reason.  At the close of this day's services,
the chaplain of the institution of which he was an
inmate, returned with him to the asylumi, and on
the way, told him frankly that he was deceiving the
people-that his eloquent appeals came not from the
power of hle Holy Spirit, but from the excitement
of drink; and that all farther conduct of the meetings must be left in other hands.  On  reaching the
asvlum lie retired, greatly agitated, and soon after
died firom a stroke of apoplexy.   In his room many
empty bottles, which had contained brandy, were
found; but the people outside remained in ignorance
of the true cause of the marvelous eloquence which
had so charnmed and moved them.
We have already exteinded this chapter beyond
the limit at first proposed.  Our object has not only
been to show the thoughtful and intelligent reader
who uses alcohlolic beverages, the great peril in which
he stands, but to make apparent to every one, how
insi(lious is the growthl and how terrible the power
of this appetite for intoxicants; an appetite which,
if oince established, is alnmost sure to rob its victim
of l honor, pity, tenderness and love; an appetite,
whose indulgence too often transforms the mlan into
I1_3 
124   GRAPPLING TVITIt THE ilOiNSTER; OR,
a selfish demon. Think of it, all ye who dally
with the treacherous cup; are not the risks you are
running too great?  ANay, considering your duties
and your obligations, hlave you any right to run
these risks?
And now that we have shown the curse of strong
drink, let us see what agencies are at work in the
abatement, prevention and cure of a disease that is
undermining the health of whole nations, shortening the natural term of human life, and in our
own  country alone, sending over sixty thousand
men and women annually into untimely graves. 
-11
~~~~~-~ 
z-          -  Iff~'
i//ffi-\\~~\~~ffi~~ ~~~ -\ \  3~
~~~~~~~~- /j~ <~\  \                 l~~~;
I I.   \,   )
i I'
j~\~III                 I\.,                t 1
I
I
i
i
z:
1,I
7'
I.
Z::
I
,4
:f.7
r,
I
i
I
IZI
11
:1   oll,
::.  2
I I cr:z
:1
Z,
;z
ii
I
I 
~
___                              I
I
Alcohol introduces the youth to his old-:ime friend,
Gambling,
The ml
II
I
i
I
F
!
I
I
I_ 
'If                                                3      Y
;j; / ii'
___LL I _____
~                                  __
~coho1 afl(T hi  \icim hvc  a jo~y time.The,                       i     a    oc   to -,icf, I,,it Alcoh1 ~ticl, lhy'him.
i
I
I
I
I
i
I
i
Alcoh.1 hi,,, j,113- time.
I 
_ _         The,
'I
The-y suge-,t,an easy,~it.hod for,pepinhiig hisTh   nt1
exc hequer.
II
i
i
I
I
i 
I~~~
I_ 
~~~ \j~~;;;~'I ~~~
rniirclcr.  ~ ~ ~   ~     ~    ~     y ~ ~iock,i h~fl upon, tlhe r,caffol1
I
I
I
I
, ,, .,I,-. 
.41   i 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~ i~ I 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~  ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~  ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Alcoho.l an~d Gam~bling bury thieir victim ina  iinti.ely                      Tc   e
and dioh.n.reci grave.
Th,-y,2r 
CHAPTER VII.
MIEANS OF CURE.
S this disease, or vice, or sin, or crime of intein    perane-call it by whl-at name you will-increasing or' diminishling?   Ilas any impllression been
nad:e upon it during the hlalf-century in which there
have been such earnest and untiring efforts to limit
its encroachments on the health, prosperity, happiness and life of the people?  What are the agencies
of repression at work; how effective are they, and
lwhat is ealch doing?
These are questions full of momentous interest.
D)iseases of the body, if not cured, work a steady
imlpairment of healthll, and bring pains and physical
disabilities.  If their  assaults  be  upon  nervous
centres, or vital organs, the danger of paralysis or
deatli becomes immineni t.  -Now, as to this disease (f
intemperance, which is a social and mnoral as well
ais a physical disease, it is not to be concealed that
it has invaded the commoin body of the people to
an alarming degree, until, using the words of' Holy
WAVrit, " the whole head is sick and the wlole  heart
faint."  iNay, until, using a still stronger form  of
Scriptural illustration, "From  the sole of the foot
131 
132   GRAPPLING WTITI THE MIONSTER; OR,
even unto the head, there is no soundness in it; bus
wounds and bruises and putrifying sores."
In this view, the inquiry as to increase or diminnution, assumes the gravest importance. If, unnder
all the agencies of cure and reform which have been
in active operation during the past fifty years, no
impression has been made upon this great evil which
is so cursing the people, tihe  is the case indeed
desperate, if not hopeless. But if it appears that,
nuder these varied agencies, there has been an arrest
of the disease here, a limitation of its aggressive
force there, its almost entire extirpation in certain
cases, and a better public sentiment everywhere; then,
indeed, may we take heart and say "God speed temperance work!" in all of its varied aspects.
HIOPEFUL SIGNS.
And here, at the outset of our presentation of
some of the leading agencies of reform and cure,
let us say, that the evidence going to show that an
impression has been made upon the disease is clear
and indisputable; and that this impression is so
marked as to give the strongest hope and assurance.
In the face of prejudice, opposition, ridicule, persecution, obloquy and all manner of discouragements,
the advocates of temperance have held steadily to
their worl  these many years, and now  the good
results are seen on every hand.  Contrast the public
sentiment of to-day with that of twenty, thirty an(l
forty years ago, Land the progress becomes at once 
TIJE CURSE A.YD TIIE CURE.
apparent.  In few things is this so marked as in
the changed attitude of the medical profession tow(ards alcohol. One of the most dangerous, and, at
the same time, one of the most securely intrenched
of all our enemies, was the family doctor.  Among
his remedies and restoratives, wine, brandy, whisky
and tonic ale all held a high place, and were administered more frequently, perhaps, than a nty other
articles in the Materia Medica.  The disease of his
patients arrested by special remedies or broken by an
effort of nature, he too often commenced the admiinistration of alcohol in some one or more of its disguised and attractive forms, in order to give tone
and stimulus to the stomach and nerves, and as a
general vitalizer and restorative. The evil consequences growing out of this almost universal prescription of alcohol, were of the most lamentable
character, and thousands and tens of thousands of
men and women were betrayed into drunkenness.
But to-day, you will not find a physician of any
high repute in America or Europe who will give it
to his patients, except in the most guarded manner
and under the closest limitations; and he will not
consent to any self-prescription whatever.
FRUITS OF TEMPERANCE WORK.
Is not this a great gain? And it has come as the
result of temperance work and agitation, as Dr.
Ilenry MIonroe frankly admits in his lecture on the
l'hysiolog,ical Action of Alcohol, where, after stating
I ioi 3 
134    GIAPPLING WITIH TIIE MIONSTEP,; OR,
that his remarks would not partake of tlhe character
of a total abstinence lecture, but rather of a scientific inquiry into the miode of action of alcohlol when
introduced into the tissues of the body, he adds:
"Nevertheless, I would not have it understood thiat
I, in any way, disparage the moral efforts made by
total abstainers who, years ago, amid good report
and evil report, stood in the front of the battle to
war against the multitude of evils occasioned by
strong drink;-all praise be due to them for their
noble and self-denying exertions!  HEla(l it not been
for the successful labors of these moral giants in the
great cause of temperance, presenting to the world
in their own personal experiences many new and
astounding physiological facts, men of science would,
probably, never have head  their attention drawn to
the to])ic."
Then, as a result of tenmperance workl, we have a
mnore restrictive legislation in  many States, and
prohibitory laws in New Hampshire, Vermont and
Mtaine.  In the State of Maine, a prohibitory law
has been in operation for over twenty-six years;
and so salutary has been the effect as seen in thle
RElDUCTION OF POVERTY, PAUPERISMI AND CRIME,
that the Legislature, in January, 1877, added new
and heavier penalties to the law, both Houses passing
on the amenldment without a dissenting voice.  In
all that State there is not, now, a single distillery or
brewery in operation, nor a single open bar-room. 
TIIE CURSE AND THE CURE.
Forty years ago the pulpit was almost silent on
the subject of intemperance and the liquor traffic;
now, the church is fast arraying itself on the side
of total abstinence and prohibition, and among its
miniisters are to be found many of our most active
temperance wvorkers.
Forty or fifty years ago, the etiquette of hospitalitv was violated if wine, or cordial, or brandy
were not tendered.  Nearly every sideboard had its
display of decanters, well filled, and it was almiost
as much an offense for the guest to decline as for the
host to omit the proffered glass.  Even boys anld
girls were included in the custom; and tastes were
acquired vwhichl led to drunkenness  inll after life.
All thlis is changed now.
The curse of the liquor traffic is attracting, as
never before, the attention of all civilized people;
and national, State and local legislatures and governments are appointing commissions of inquiry,
and gathering data and facts, with a view to its
restriction.
And, more hopeful'tlhan all, signs are becoming
more and more apparent that the people are everywhere awakening to a sense of the dangers that
attend this traffic.  Enlighlte uinent is steadily progressing.  Reason and judgment;  common sense
and prudence, are all coming to the aid of repression.
:len see, as they never saw before, how utterly evil
and destructive are the drinking habits of this and
other nlations; how they weaken the judgmnent and
135 
136   GPAPPLlIYVG WTII'l TIlE MONVSTEP; OP,
deprave thAe moral sense; how they not only taklu
from every man who falls into them his ability to
do his best in any pursuit or calling, but sow in his
body the germs of diseases which will curse him in
his later years and abridge their term.
Other evidences of the steady growth among the
people of a sentiment adverse to drinking might be
given.  We see it in the almost feverish response
that everywhere meets the strong appeals of temperance speakers, and in the more pronounced attitude taken by public and professional men.
JUDGES ON THE BENCH
and preachers from the pulpit alike lift their voices
in condemnation. Grand juries repeat and repeat
their presentations of liquor selling and liquor
drinking as the fruitful source of more than twothirds of the crimes and miseries that afflict tihe
community; and prison reports add their painful
emphasis to the warning of the inquest.
The people learn slowly, but they are learning.
Until they will that this accursed traffic shall cease,
it must go on with its sad and awful consequences.
But the old will of the people has been debased by
sensual indulgence.  It is too weak to set itself
against the appetite by which it has become enslaved. There must be a new will formed in the
ground of enlightenment and intelligence; and
then, out of knowing what is right and duty in
regard to this great question of temperance and 
THIIE CUPSE AN'D TIIE CURE.
restriction, will come the will to do. And when
we have this new will resting in the true enlighten
ment of the people, we shall have  no impeded
action.  Whatever sets itself in opposition thereto
must go down.
And for this thie time is coming, though it may
still be far off. Of its steady approach, the evidences
are many and cheering. Meanwhile, we must work
and wait.  If we are not yet strong enough to drive
out the enemy, we may limit his power, and do
THE WORK OF IIEALING AND SAVING.
WVhat, then, is being done in this work of healing
and saving?   Is there, in fact, any cure for the
dreadful malady of drunkenness? Are men ever
really saved from its curse? and, if so, how is it
done, and what are the agencies employed?
Among the first of these to which we shall refer,
is the pledge.  As a means of reform and restriction, it has been used by temperance workers from
the beginning, and still holds a prominent place.
Seeing that only in a complete abstinence from intoxicating drinks was there any hope of rescue for
the drunkard, or any security for the moderate
drinker, it was felt that under a solemn pledge to
wholly abstain from their use, large numbers of men
would, from a sense of honor, self-respect or conscience, hold themselves free from touch or taste.
In the case of moderate drinkers, with whom appetite is yet under control, the pledge has been of
137 
1,-i    GPAPPLINVG TIVTII TIlE ]~ONSTE,R; OR,
great value;  but almost useless after appetite has
gained the mastery.
In  a simple pledge there is no element of selfcontrol.  If hlonor, self-respect or conscience, rallyimg' to its support in the hour of tetuptation, be not
stronger than appetite, it will be of no avail.  And
it too often happens that, withl the poor inebriate,
these have become blunted, or well-nigh extinguislled(l.  The conlsequence has been that where thle
pledg,e has been solely relied upon, the percenta(ge
of reformi has been very small.  As a first means of
rescue, it is invaluable; because it is, on the part of
him who takes it, a complete removal of htimrself from
the sphere of temptation, and so long as he holds
hlinself away from the touch and taste of liquor, he
is safe.  If the pledge will enable him to do this,
thlen the plecldg,e will save him. But it is well known,
firom sad experience, that only a few are saved by tlhe
j)leldge. The strength thlat saves must be something
miore than the external bond of a promise; it must
come from  withini, and be grounded in a new and
changed life, internally as well as externally.  If the
telbrined man, after ihe takes his pledge, does not
ecIdeavor to lead a better moral life-does not keep
liiiiiself away from old debasing associations-does
not try, earnestly and persistently, to become, in all
thin sgs,
A TRUER, PURER, NOBLER ]AAN,
tlen his pledge is only as a hloop, that any overitrain may break, and not an internal bond, holding 
THE CURSE AND THE CURE.
in integrity all things from the centre to the circumference of his life.
So well is this now understood, that little reliance
is had on the pledge in itself, though its use is still
ge'encal.  It is regarded as a first and most import(ant step in the right direction.  As the beginning
of a true and earnest effort on the part of some unhlappy soul to break the bonds of a fearful slavery.
But few would think of leaving such a soul to the
saving power of the pledge alone. If other help
camne not, the effort would be, except in rare cases,
too surely; all in vain.
The need of something more reliable than a simple pledge has led to other means of reform and
cure, each takling character and shape from the
peculiar views of those who have adopted them.
Inebriate Asylums and Reformatory Homes have
been established in various parts of the country, and
through their agency many who were once enslaved
by drink are being restored to society and good
citizenship.  In what is popularly known as the
"Gospel Temperance" movement, the weakness of
the pledge, in itself, is recognized, and, "God being
nay helper," is declared to be the ultimate and only
sure dependence.
It is through this abandonment of all trust in the
pledge, beyond a few exceptional cases, that reformnatory work rises to its true sphere and level of
success. And we shall now endeavor to show what
is being done in the work of curing drunkards, as
11,919 
140    GRAPILLIN'G T'ITHII THIIE MIONSTE'; Of,
well in asylums and ]Reformatory Homes, as by the
so-called "Gospel" methods. In this we shlall, as
far as possible, let each of these important agencies
s-eak for itself, explaining its own methods and
giving its own results. All are accomplishing good
in their special line of action; all are saving men
from the curse of drink, and the public needs to be
more generally advised of what they are doing. 
CHAPTER VIII.
INEBRIATE ASYLUMS.
HE  careful observation and study of inebri    ety by medical men, during the past twentyfive or thirty years, as well in private practice as in
hospitals and prisons, has led them to regard it as,
in many of its phases, a disease needing wise and
careful treatment. To secure such treatment was
seen to be almost impossible unless the subject of
intemperance could be removed from old associations
and influences, and placed under new conditions, in
which there would be no enticement to drink, and
where the means of moral and physical recovery
could be judiciously applied. It was felt that, as a
disease, the treatment of drunkenness, while its
subject remained in the old atmosphere of temptation, was as difficult, if not impossible, as the treatment of a malarious fever in a miasmatic district.
The result of this view was the establishment of
Inebriate Asylums for voluntary or enforced seclusion, first in the United States, and afterwards in
England and some of her dependencies.
In the beginning, these institutions did not have
much favor with the public; and, as the earlier
methods of treatment pursued therein were, for the
141 
142    GRAPPLLYG TYIT7IH TIME JMONSTER; OR,
most part, experimental, and based on a limited
klnowledge of the pathology of drunkenness, the
beneficial results were not large.  Still, the work
went on, and the reports of cures made by the New
York State Asylum, at Binghlampton, the pioneer
of these institutions, were sufficiently encourag,in,
to lead to their establishment in other places; and
there are now in this country as many as from
twelve to fifteen public and private institutions for
the treatment of drunkenness. Of these, the New
York State Inebriate Asylum, at Binghamton; the
Inebriate Home, at Fort Hamilton, Long Islanld;
and the Home for Incurables, San Francisco, Cal.,
are the most prominent. At Hartford, Conn., the
AA'alnut Hill Asylum has recently been opened for
the treatment of inebriate and opium cases, under
the care of Dr. T. D. Crothers. The Pinel Hospital,
at Riclhmond, Va., chartered by the State, in 1876,
is for the treatment of nervous and mental diseases,
and for the reclamation of inebriates and opiumeaters. In Needliam, MIass., is the Appleton Temporary Home,  where  a considerable  number  of
inebriates are received every year.
Besides these, there are private institutions, in
which dypsomaniac patients are receivo(l.   The
methods of treatment differ according to the views
and experience of those having charge of these
institutions. Up to this time a great deal of the treatmenit has been experimental; and there is still much
difference of opinion among physicians and super 
THE CURSE AND THE CURE.
intendents in regard to the best means of cure. But,
on two important points, all are nearly in agreement.
The first is in the necessity for an immediate and
ABSOLUTE WNVITHDRAWAL OF ALL INTOXICANTS FROMN
THE PATIENT,
no matter how long he may have used them; and
the second in the necessity of his entire abstinence
therefrom after leaving the institution.   T/e cure
ncver places a man back where Ate was before Ae became subject to the disease; and Ac can never, after
hIis recovery, taste even the milder forms of alcoholic
beveratge without being exposed to the most imminent
danger of relapse.
The great value of an asylum where the victim
of intemperance can be placed for a time beyond
the reach of alcohol is thus stated by Dr. Carpenter: " Vain is it to recall the motives for a better
course of conduct, to one who is already familiar
with them all, but is destitute of the will to act upon
them; the seclusion of such persons from the reach
of alcoholic liquors, for a sufficient length of time
to free the blood from its contanmination, to restore
the Ahealthful nutrition of the brain and to enable
the recovered mental vigor to be wisely directed,
seems  to afford t]e only prospect of reformation:
and this cannot be expected to be permanent, unless
thie patient determinately adopts and steadily acts
on the resolution to abstain from that which, if again
in dtlyed in, will be poison, alike to Ais body and to
hiis mind."
143 
! 44   GRPAPPLING WITIH TItE MIONSTER~; OR,
fIn the study of inebriety and the causes leading
thereto, much       important information has been gatlh ered                       by tl e  s uperintendents and  physicians con i-ected         wit       h th ese establishments. Dr. D. G. Dodge,
latte Stuplerintendent of the New York State Inebriate Asolum, read a paper before the American Association for the Cure of Inebriates, in 1876, on
"Inebriate Asylums and their MIanagement," in
whichl are given the results of many years of study,
observation and experience. Speaking of the causes
leading to drunkenness, he says:
"Occupation has a powerful controlling influence
in developing or warding off the disease.  In-door
life in all kinds of business, is a predisposing
cause, from the fact that nearly the whole force of
the stimulant is concentrated and expended upon
the brain and nervous system. A proper amount of
out-door exercise, or labor, tends to throw off the
stimulus more rapidly through the various functional operations of the system. Occupation of all
kinds, mental or muscular, assist the nervous system
to retard or resist the action of stimulants-other
conditions being equal. Want of employment, or
voluntary idleness is the great nursery of this disease.
TOBACCO.
" TAte use of tobacco predisposes the system to al?oholisn,, and it has an effect upon the brain and
nervous system similar to that of alcohol.  The use
of tobacco, if not prohibited, should be discouraged. 
TIHE CURSE AND THE CURE.
The treatment of inebriates can never be wholly
successful until the use of tobacco in all forms is
absolutely dispensed with.
"Statistics show that inebriety oftenest prevails
between the age of thirty and forty-five.  The htabit
selloi  culminates until thirty, the subject to this
,ag,e generally being a moderate drinker; later in
life the systeri is unable to endure the strain of a
continued course of dissipation.
"Like all hereditary diseases, intemperance is
transmitted from parent to child as much as scrofula,
gout or consumption.  It observes all the laws in
transmitting disease.  It sometimes overleaps one
generation and appears in the succeeding, or it will
miss even the third generation, and then reappear
in all its former activity and violence. Hereditary
inebriety, like all transmissible diseases, gives the
least hope of permanent cure, and temporary relief
is all that can generally be reasonably expected.
"Another class possesses an organization which
may be termied an alcoholic idiosyncrasy; with them
tie latent desire for stimulants, if indulged, soon
le-lds to habits of intemperance, and eventually to a
morbid appetite, which has all the characteristics of a
diseased condition of the system, which the patient,
unassisted, is powerless to relieve, since the weakness
of will that led to the disease obstructs its removal.
"The second class may be subdivide(l as follows:
First, those who have had healthy and temperate
parents, and have been educated and accustomied to
1I45-. 
14(;   GPAI'pPLIATG T'TII TII'F MO-NSTFT; VI>,
good influences, moral and social, but whose ternm
peramnent and physical constitution are such t/at
uwen tley once iiid 7lge in the use of stimulants,
which theyfind pleasurable, they continue to habitau ally inidulye till they cease to be moderate, and becomiie excessive drinkers.  A  depraved appetite is
established that leads them on slowly, but surely, to
destruction.
" Temperaments have much  to do with the formation of the habit of excessive drinking.   Those
of a nervous temperament are less likely to contract
the habit, from the fact that they are acutely sensitive to danger, and avoid it while they have the
power of self-control.  On the other hand, those of
a bilious, sanguine  and lymphatic  temperament,
rush on, unmindful of the present, and soon become
slaves to a depraved and morbid appetite, powerless
to stay, or even to check their downward course."
As we cannot speak of the treatment pursued in
inebriate asylums from personal observation, we
know of no better way to give our readers correct
impnressions on the subject, tlhaii to quote still farther
from  Dr. Dodge.   "For a better understanding,'"
hlie says, "of the requisite discipline dema(lnded in
the way of remedial restraint of inebriates, we notice
some of the results of chronic inebriation affecting
more particularly the brain and nervous systemwhich, in addition to the necessary medical treatmeilt, necessitates strict discipline to the successful
iman,agemient of these cases. 
7:iV]' CL4UPL' AN,)D'lI~E CUiL'/'.
RESULTS OF CHRONIC INEBRIATION.
"Wle have alcoholic epilel)psy, alcoholic nania,
dcl;',,-itiib ti s.etis ti'e))io-s. lhall'ucinatio)zs, in~w zia.
';')Yto,?nc(ttal a(lI miiu,s'cular dcbiliy, ti.~iai;))t( 
of:'o, i net,ial dep)ressio, paralysis, a pa)rtial or
lolal loss of self-rc,)pect and a depa)u)re  of  tlc
y)() o() of self-cotl),ol.  MIany minior diffculties arise
fioli miere functional deraingement of the brainl a(nd
ner-ous system, which surely and rapidly disappear
wlen the cause is removed."
The general rule, on tl.e reception of a patient, is
to cut off at once and altogether the use of alcohlol
in every form.  "iMore," says the doctor, "can be
(lone bv diet and medicine, than can be obtained by
a compromise in the moderate use of stinmulants for
a limited period."  It is a mistake, hle at4,s, to sup)pose "that any special danger arises from stopping
tli- accustomed stimulus.  Alcohol is a poisonl, and
we should discontinue its use at once, as it can be
dlone with safety and perfect impunity, except in
rare cases."
To secure all the benefits to be derived from medical treatment, "we should have," says Dr. Dodge,
"iinstitutions for the reception of inebriates, where
total abstinence can be rigidly, but judiciously enforced for a sufficient length of time, to test the
ctrative powers of absolute restraint from all intoxicaiting drinks.  WVhen the craving for stimulants is
irresistible, it is useless to makle an attempt to re,
claimn aund cure the drunkard, unless t/it detention is
147 
148   G?-tPPLLVG VITII THE MONSTER: OP,
comp? lIory, and there is complete restraint from all
spirituous or alcoholic stimulants."
REMOVAL FROM TEMPTATION.
In regard to thle compulsory power that should
inhllere in asylums for the cure of drunklenness, thlere
is little difference of opinion among those who have
had experience in their management.  They have
more faith in time than in medicine, and think it as
much the duty of the State to establish asylums for
the treatment of drunkenness as for the treatment of
insanity.  "The length of time necessary to cure
inebriation," says Dr. Dt)odge, "is a very important
consideration.  A habit covering five, ten, fifteen or
twenty years, cannot be expected to be permanently
eradicated in a week or a month.   The fact that
the excessive use of stimulants for a long period of
time has caused a radical change, physically, mentally and morally, is not only the strongest possible
proof that its entire absence is necessary, but, also,
that it requires a liberal allowance of time to efbfect
a return to a normal condition.  The shortest period
of continuous restraint and treatment, as a general
rule, should not be less than six months in the most
llopeful cases, and extending from one to two years
with the less hopeful, and more especially for the
class of periodical drinkers, and those with an
hereditary tendency."
A wvell-directed inebriate asylum  not only affords,
says thle same autliority, " effectual removal of the 
TIIE CUiSE AND THIE CURE.
patient firom temptations and associations which
surrounded him in the outer world, but by precept
and example it teaches him that he can gain by his
reformation, not the ability to drink moderately and
with the least safety, but the power to abstain altoyctteri.  AVith the restraint imposed by the instittiutioii, and the self-restraint accepted on the part of
the patient, are remedial agents firomn the nmoment
hle enters the asylum, growing stronger and more
effective day by day, until finally he finds total abstinece n0ot only possible, but permanent.  With
this much gained in the beginning, the asvlum is
prepared to assist in the cure by all the means and
appliances at its command.   With the co-operation
of the patient, and such medicinal remedies and hygienic and sanitary measures as may be required, the
most hopeful results may be confidently looked for.
THE IJYGIENIC AND SANITARY MEASURES
consist in total abstinence from all alcoholic beverages; good nourishing diet; well ventilated rooms;
pure, bracing air; mental rest, and proper bodily
exercise.  *    * *   Every patient should be required to conform to all rules and regulations
wliclh have for their object the improvement of his
social, moral and religious condition. He must
begin a different mode of life, by  breaking  up
former habits and associations; driving firom the
mind the old companions of an intemperate life;
forming  new  thoughts, new ideas and  new  and
14.9 
150     (;PAAI'l'LT-G  [TJI.'11; 3IONSTi~P; Ol?,
better hlabits, which necessitates a new life in every
respect.  This is the aimn  and object of the rules for
the control and government of inebriates.  To assist
in  this work,  inebrialte institutions  should have
stated religicus services, and  all the patients and
fiiceers slhould be required to attend then, unless
excusedl 1)vy the medical officer in charge, for sickness, or other sufficient cause."
THE BINGHAMPTON ASYLUM
Of all the inebriate asylums yet established' the
one (it Binghampton, iNew York, has been, so far,
the most prominent.  It is here that a large part
of tlie exlperimental work has been done; and here,
we l)elieve, that the best results have'been obtained.  This asylum  is a State Institution, and will
accoimo clate one hlundred and twenty patients.  In
,ll cases preference must be given to "indigent
inebriates," who may be sent to the asylum  by
county officers, who are required to pay seven dollai's a week for the medical attendance, board and
ilwashing, of each patient so sent.  Whenever there
are vaca,ncies in the asylum, the superintendent can
admit, und(ler special agreement, such private patients
as miay seek admission, and who, in his opinion,
promise reformation.
Tlie building is situated on an eminence two hund(iedl and fifty feet above the Susquelhannal River, the
sceney stretclhing far up  and down  the valley,
i.aving, features of uncommon beauty aind grandeur. 
tlE-I CUl,SE AND  Cf1E CUI'E.
Each patient has a thoroutlly warmer  and ventilated room,  whichl, froin the peculiar situation of the
house, commands  a wide  view of the adjoinin(i
coulntry.  The tables are supplied with  a variety
and abundance of good food, suitable in every resp)ect to the wants of the patients, whlose tastes and
needs are carefully considered.   Amusemrents  of
various kinds, including billiards, etc., are pI)rovided(
witliin the building, which  afford pleasure and
profit to the patients.  Out-door pastimes, snell as
gallnes of ball and croquet, and othler invig'orating,
s-)oI ts, are encouraged and practised.   Thle asylumi
grounds embrace over four hundred acres, part of
which are in a state of cultivation.   The remainder
diversified in character, and  partly consisting of
foirest.
Gentlemen Awh-o desire to place t,leiselves under
the care of the asylum, may enter it without aly
other formality than a compliance with suc        h conidi
tions as may  be agreed upon between themselves
and the superintendent.   The price of admission
val'ies according to location of rootms and attention
required.  Persons differ so widely in their circunmstances and desires, that the scale of prices has been
fixed at from ten to twenty-five dollars per week,
whichl includes board, medical attendance, washiing,
etc.  In all cases the price of board for tlree months
must be paid in advance.
Froll one of the annual reports of this institution now before us, we learn thlat the number of
151 
10    GRAPPLIVG wITII TlHE I~Oi~STER; OR,
latients treatedcl during tle year was three hundred
and thirty-six, of Awhoni one hundred and ninetyeighit " wvere disehlla'ed witlh great hopes of permnanent reformation."   Fifty-eigh,t were  dischlarged
unimproved.  The largest number of patients in
the asylum at one time was a hundred and five.
SAVING AND REFORMIING INFLUENCES.
Of those dischlarged-two hundred and fifty-six in
nuinmber-eig,ht —six were of a nervous tenlperamentt.
ninety-eight sai(nguine and seventy-twvo bilious.  In
tleir liabits, two hundred and thlirty-four were social
and twenty-two solitary. Ont of the whlole ~iuinber,
two hundred  and  forty-four used  tobacco-only
twelve being, free from its use. Of these, one hundred -and sixty had been cvnstant and ninety-six
periodical  drinklers.  Serious affliction, being unfortunate in business, love matters, prosperityt, etc.,
were given as reasons tfor drinking b) y one hundred
and two of the patients.  One hundred and twentytwo had intemperate parents or ancestors.  One
hundred and forty were married men and one hund(red and sixteen single.  Their occupations were
varied.  iAlerchants, fifty-eighlt; clerks, thlirty-five;
lawyers, seventeen; book-keepers, sixteen; manufacturers, eighlt; banlkers and brokers, eiglit; machinists, seven; mtechanics, six; farmers, six; clergyinen, five; editors and reporters, five, etc.
In regard to some of thle special influences brought
to bear upon the patients in this institution, we have 
TIIE CURSE AND TIIfE CURE.
tlhe following. It is from a communication (in answer to a letter of inquiry) received bv us from Dr.
T. 1). Crothlers, formerly of Binghampton, but now
superintendent of the new AWTalnut Hill Asylum,
at Hartford, Connecticut:  "You have failed to do us
credit," lie says, " in supposing that we do not use the
spiritual forces in our treatment.  We depend largely
upon them.  We have a regularly-aplpointed chlaplain who lives in the building, and gives his entire
time to the religious culture of the patients.  Ptev.
Dr. Pusli was w.ithl us eigl!t years.   lIe died a few
months ago.   He  was very devoted to his work,
and the good lie did, botli apparent to us and unknown, was beyond estimate.   His correspondence
was very extensive, and continued for years with
patients and their families.   He was thle counselor
and adviser of imaniy persons who did not know himl
personally, but thllrough patients.  I have seen letters
to him firom patients in all conditions askig, counsel,
bothi on secular and spiritual matters; also the most
heart-rending  appeals  and statements  of fathers,
miotlers, wives and clildren, all of which hle r(,ligiously answere(l.   lIe urged that the great duty
and oJligation of every drunkard was to tallke care
of his bodtly; to build up all the pihysical, to avoid
all dainger, aind take no risks or  perils; that his
only help and reliance were on Gor( and goo( Icalt/At;
thlat witl regular living and lhealtlhyv surroundings,
andl a mi,nd full of faithl and hol)e in spiritual realitics, the (lisrder wau!d die out.  O,uri 1iwv chaplainll
1 500 
1,,4    GP~iPPLLYG IVITIt TIEll: MOVSTER; OP,,
hol(dS (dailv service,,s usual, (cud s)ends muchl  c{
his time among t1ie p1atien-ts.  -lie lives i;' tle )uilling, pronounces grace at the table al( is personally
idlentified( as a power to help meni  towards recoverv.
Quite a large niubller of I,atienits become religious
meii here.   Our  wvorkl  and its influences  lfave a
strongl tendency t'1is way.  J believe in the force of
a clh1llaini  whvlose daily walkl is with us;  whlo, )by
ex,am1ile and  precept,  can  wvin  men  to  highler
tliougtits.  He is thle receptacle of secrets and mucli
of the iunner life of patients tiat phlysicianis (do not
reacll~."
In another letter to us, Dr. Crothlers says: " Every
asyluin  thlat I know  of is doingl good work, and
sotiould( be aided (and encouraged by all means.  The
tilime lias not come yet, nor thle experience or study
to aony one mian or asylum, necessary to build up a
sysvteIm  of treatment to thle exclusion of all others.
,re want many years of study by competenrt men,
and tl1e accLumulated experience of ]nany asylums
befoire we cin und(lerstand( the first princip)les of tlhot
mIoral and-  physical disorder we call drunkenness.
TREATMENT.
"A;s to the treatment and the agents governing it,
we recognize in every drunkard general debility and
conditions of nerve and braii exhaustion, and a certmin train of exciting, causes which always end in
diniikin g. Now,if we can teach thlese men the'sources
of tdanger,' and pledge themn and point tlhemi  to a 
TIIE CUPBSE A-D:/',I  C'U"E.
high,er power for hlelp, we combine bothl spiritual and
physical miea,ns.  Ae believe tlhat little can be expectedl from spiritual aids, or ple(ldges, or resolves, Unlesls tlle patient can  so build up  his physical as to
sustain tlhem. Give a   tman a healthly body and brainpower, and you can build up his spiritual life; but all
attempts to cultivate a power tlhat is crushed by diseased forces will be practically useless. Call it a vice
or a disease, it matters nlot, thle return  to health
must be along tlie line of natur)Ul tlatws and  aens.
Somie men will not feel any longing for drinkl unlless
thev get in tlhe centre of excitement, or violate some
natural law, or neglect the coIImmonl means of healtlh.
ANow, teachl them these exciting causes, and build up
tlheir health, and the pledge will not be difficult to
kleep.  Tltis asylum is at marvel.  It is, to-dayv, sueessful.  Otlher asvlums are the same, and we feel
t'.iat we are workling in the line of laws that are
fixed, though obscure."
DEEPLY INTERESTING CASES.
The records of this institution furnish cases of
reformi of tle most deeply interestinlg character.
Ilere are a few of thlem:
CASE No. 1. A  Soutliern planter who had becomie a drunkard was brought to this asylum by his
faitlifuil colored man.  In his fits of intoxication he
fell into the extraordinary delusion that his devoted
wife was unfaithful; and so exasperated did hle becomie whlen seized by this inlsane delusion, that he
I1 ) 
156    GRAPPLIVG TVIHI llI.E LMONSTEI,; OR,
oftenii attemptedl her life.  Slie w,s at last obliged to
keepi) out of his way whlenever lie cl.mie uinder tue
iniluence of liquor.  Al,hen sober, his nmem,nory of
thlese hallucinations was saufficent'y distinct to fill
1iimn with sorrow, slhame and fear; for hle sincerely
loved his wife and klnew her to be above rep,roach.
After thle war, during whliclh hle held the position of
a general in the Southern army, lie becamne very
much reduced in his circumstances, lost heart and
gave himself up to drink.  The friends of his wi:e
tried to prevail on her to abandon him; but she
still clung to lher husl)and(l, thlough her life was often
in danger from his insane passion.   Four years of
this dreadful experience, in which she three times
received serious personal injuries from  his hands,
and then the old home was broken up, and(i he went
drifting, firom place to place, a human ship without
a rudder on teimptation's stormy sea; his unllappyn
wife followingv himn, more or less, in secret, alItl often
doing himi service and securing, his protection.   In
the spring  of 1874, his faitlhful colored man brought
lhim to the iasyltim at Bin,lhampton, a perfect wreck.
Ilis wife caine, also, and for three montlis boarded
near the institution, and, without his knowledge,
iwatchled and prayed for him.  After a few weeks'
residence, the chaplain was able to lead his mind to
tlhe consideration of spiritual subjects, and to impzress him withl the value of religious faith and the
power of prayer. HIe became, at lengthl, dee-y
interested; read many religious books, and parti.cu 
THE CURSE AND THE CURE.
larly the Bible.   At the end of three months  his
wife came to see him, and thleir meeting was of a
most affecting character.  A  year  later, he left
the asy-lumn and went to a WAVestern city, where lie
now resides-a prosperous and happy man.
CASE No. 2. A  clergyman of fortune, position
an(l education lost his daughter, and began to drinkl
5n order to drown his sorrow.  It was in vain that
his wife and friends opposed, remonstrated, implored
and persuaded; lie drank on, the appetite steadily
increasiiig, until lie becamne its slave.   His congregation dismissed himn; his wife died of a broken
heart; lie squandered his fortune; lost his friends,
and, at last, became a street reporter for some of the
New  York  papers, through means of which he
picked up a scanty living.  From bad to worse, lie
swept do)wn rapidly, and, for some offense commlitted
while drunkl, was, at last, sent for three months to
the State prison.  On coming out, and returning to
the city, lie became a fishl-peddler, but continued to
drink desperately.  One day lie was picked up in
the street in a state of dead intoxication and taken
to thle hospital, whllere lie was recognized by  the
doctor, whlo had 1him  sent to Binlghamptoii  as a
county patient.  Here hle remained for over a year,
submitting himself to the regime, and coming under
the salutary influences of the institution, and making
an earnest, prayerful and( determined effort at reform.  At the end of this period hle left tlhe asylum
to enter upon the duties of a ministLer in tlhe far
157 
I.,8    GRAPPLINTG T[I'rlf TIlE MIO-AiTER; OR,
WVest; and to-(lay le is the president of a new colle,e,
and a devout aind earnest man!  lie attributes his
cure to the influence of the late chaplain, Rev.  fIr.
Bush, and to the new life he was able to lead under
t]e protecting influences and sanitary regulations of
the asylum.  This is a meagre outline of a very
remarkable case.
(ASE N'o.  3.  A  poor  farmer's boy acquired,
while in the army, an inordinate appetite for drilnk.
Ile was sent to the New York Inebriate Asylum,
but was expelled because hle ma(le no efort to reorin.
Six meonitlis afterwards lie joined a temperance society, and kept sober for a year; but fell, and was
again sent to the asylum.   This time lie made an
earnest effort, and remained at the asylum for seven
nmonths, whlen he was offered a situation in Chicag,o,
which lie accepted.  IFor a year lie held this place,
tleni relapsed and came back to the asylum, where
lie stayed for over twelve months.  At the end of
that time lie returned to Chicago and into his old
situltionI.  He is now a member of tle firm, and an
active tenmperance nman, with every prospect of remaining so to the end of his life.
THE CARE AND TREATMENT OF DRUNKARDS.
Tlie subject of the care and treatment of habitual
1runklard(s is attracting more and niore attention.
Tley forim so large a non-producing, and often vicious
and dangerous class of hlalf-insane  ien, that coiitiderations of public and private weal demiand tlhe 
TIlE C'USSE ANYD TIlE CURE.
iistitution of some effective mneans for their reformation, control or restraint.  Legislative aid has
beeni invoked, -and lawTs submitted and discussed;
but, so far, bevondi sentences of b)rief imprisonment
in jails, asylums and houses of correction, but little
has really been dlone for tile prevention or cutre of
t!ie worst evil that inflicts our own and other civilizedl nations.   On the,ublject of every nman's "liberty to get drunl," a.-d waste his substance  and
ab)use and beggar his famyily, the public mind is
peculiarly sensitive and sing,ularly averse to restrict
i-e legislation.  But  1n public sentiment favorable to
such legislation is steadily gaining ground(l; and to
the formation and growtll of this sentiment, many
leading  and  intelligent  phlysicians,  bothl in  thlis
country andi  Great  B3ritain, who  have given the
subject of drunkenness as a disease long iand careful
attention, aire lending  all their influllence.  It is seenI
that a man who habitually gets d(runkl is (lang,erolus
to society, and needs control and restraint as niuclh
as if lie Aere inlsanle.
LEGISLATIVE CONTROL.
In 1(875/, a deputation, principal]y representative
of the medical profession, urged upon the British
Government the desirability of measures for the
control and management of habitual drulnkards.
On presenting the memorial to the Secretary of State
for thle Home Department, Sir Thomas  WVatson
MI.D., observed: "That during his very long pro
1I " 9 
] (0 GRAPPLING WIITH THE 3IONSTE,R; OR,
fessional life hie hacl been incredulous respecting the
reclamation of  hiabitual drunkards; but his late exp)erience had made him sanguine as to their cure,
withll a verv considerable number of whom excessive
drininkg indulged in as a vice, developed itself into
a most formidable bodily and mental disease."
In the early part of February, 1877, "A  ]3ill to
Facilitate the Control and Care of Habitual Drunkards," was introduced into the House of Commons.
It is supposed to embody the latest and most practical
methods of dealing legally with that class, and is of
unusual interest from the fact that it was prepared
under the direction of a society for the promotion of
legislation for the cure of habitual drunkards, recently organized in London, in which are included
some of the most learned, influential and scientific
men of the Kvingdom.
'I'his bill provides for thie establishment of retreats
or asylums, public or private, into which drunkards
may be admitted on their own application, or to
whlicli tl-iey may be sent by their friends, and where
they can be held by law for a term not exceeding
twelve months.
In tle State of Connecticut, there is a law which
may be regarded as embodying the most advanced
legislation on this important subject.   The  first
sectionl is as follows:
"'WAhenever any person shall have become  an
habitual drunkardl, a dypsomaniac, or so far addicted
to the intemperate use of narcotics or stimulants as 
TIIE CURSE AND TIIE CUP,E.
to have lost the power of self-control, thle Court of
Probate for thle district in which such person resides,
or has a legal domicil, shall, on application of a
majority of the selectmen of the townv where such
person resides, or has a legal domicil, or of auy
relative of such person, make due inquiry, and if it
shall find such person to have become an habitual
drunkard, or so far addicted to the intemperate use
of narcotics or stimulants as to lhave lost the power
of self-control, tlhen said court shall order such
person to be taken to somie inebriate asylumi within
this State, for treatment, care and cuistod(ly, f()r a
term not less than four months, and not imore tiani
twelve mnonths; but if said person shall be foun(J to
be a dypsomaniac, said termn of commitment shall
be for thie period of tiree years: provided, howcv?r,
that the Court of Probate shall not inll either case
make such order without the certificate of at l(east
two respectable practising physicians, after a per
sonal examination, made within one week before thle
timue of said application or said commitment, whicil
certificate shall contain the opinion of said physi
cianis that suchl person has become, as the case mnay
be, a dypsomaniac, an habitual drunkard, or has, by
reason of the intemperate use of narcotics or stimulants, lost the power of self-control, and requires
the treatment, care and custody of some inebriate
asylum, and shall be subscribed and sworn to by
said physicians before anl authority empowered to
administer oaths."
161 
]:.))    r(;? tl, PJL  IT(; I TII.lu   ION,STEB.;  0O?,
LOSS TO TIIE STATE IN NOT ESTABLiSIIING ASYLUMS.
In a brief article in the  Quagrtcrly Jour9nal oy
Iicbe4iety, for 1877, Dr. Dodge  thus emplhasizes
his views of the importance to the State of establishing asylumis to which drunkards may be sent for
trieatment: " ELvery insane man who is sent to ani
asyluIm, is simply removed from  (loiig lamIrm, and
well cared for, and rarely comes back to be a producer again.    3ut inebriates (the hopeful  class)
promise immeasurably more in their recovery. They
are, as inebriates, non-producers and centres of disease, bad sanitary and worse moral surroundings.
All thleir career leads down to crime and poverty.
The more drunkards, the more courts of law, and
almshlouses, and insane asylumns, and greater the taxes.
Statistics show that from fifty to sixty per cent. of
crime is due to drunlkeiness; and we all know how
large poverty is due to this cause.  D)runkenness is
alone responsible for fi'om twenty to twenty-five per
cent. of all our insane.
" We assert, and believe it can be proved, that
reclailming the drunkard is a greater gain to the
State, practical  and immediate, thlan any  other
charity.
"It is a low estimate to say it costs every county
in the State three hundred dollars yearly to support
a drunklard; that is, this amount, and more, is diverted from healthy channels of comlmerce, and is,
practically, lost to the State.  At an inebriate asyluni, but little over thlat amount would, in a large 
THE CURSE AND TIIE CURE.
majority of cases, restore theln as active producers
again.
"Figures cannot represent the actual loss to so ciety, nor can we compute tlHe gain from  a single
case cured and returned to normal life and useflhulness.  Inebriety is sapping the foundation of our
Governmient, both State and Nationlal, and unless we
can provide means adequate to check it, we shlall
leave a legacy of physical, moral andcl political disease to our descendants, that will ultimately wreckl
this country.  Inebriate asylumns will do much to
lch-eck and relieve this evil."
WTe conclude this chapter, which is but an inmperfect presentation of the work of our iniebriate
asylumns, by a quotation from the Quarlerly Jo)r1a(l of Inwb)iety, for September, 1877.  This lleriodical is published un(der tlhe auspices of "The
American Association for the Cure of Inebriates."
The editor, Dr. Crothers, says: "We  publislh in
this niumber, reports of a large number of asy lulms
fromn all parts of thle country, indicating great F,r'osperity and success, notwithstanding the del)ressioln
of the times.  Among the patients received at these
asylums, broken-down merchants, bankers, businesss
men, who are inebriates of recent date, and chronic
cases that have been moderate drinkers for mnaiy
years, seemn to be more numerous.  The explanation
is found in the peculiar times in which so nmany of
the business men are ruined, and the dischlarge of
a class of ermplloyees whose uncertain habits and
IC;3 
164   GRAPPLING T!VITH THE MONSTER; OR,
want of special fitness for their work make them
less valuable. Both of these classes drift to the
inebriate asylum, and, if not able to pay, finally go
to insane hospitals and disappear.
"Another class of patients seem more prominent
this year, namely, the hard-working professional
and business men, who formerly went away to Europe, or some  watering-place,  with a retinue of
servants; now they appear at our retreats, spend a
few months, and go away much restored. The outlook was never more cheery than at present, the
advent of several new asylums, and the increased
usefulness of those in existence, with the constarut
agitation of the subject among medical men at home
and abroad, are evidence of great promise for the
future. Of the Journal we can only say that, as the
organ of the American Association for the Cure of
Inebriates, it will represent the broadest principles
and studies which the experience of all asylums
confirm, and independent of any personal interest,
strive to present the subject of inebriety and its
treatment in its most comprehensive sense." 
CH-APTER IX.
REFORMATORY IIOMES.
D IFFFERING in some essential particulars from
inebriate asylumns or hospitals for tlhe cure of
drukellenness as a disease, are the institutions called
"IIomes."  Their name indicates their character.
It is now about twenty years since the first of these
was established. It is located at 41 Waltham Street,
Boston, in an elegant and commodious building recently erected, and is called the "NWashingtonian
IIomie."   The superintendent is Dr. Albert Day.
In 15G3, another institution of this character came
into existence in the city of Chicago.  This is also
called the " Washingtonian Hlome."   It is situated
in AWest MIadison Street, opposite Union Park.  The
building is large and handsomely fitted up, and has
accommodations  for over one  hundred  inmates.
Prof. D. Wilklins is thle superintendent.  In 1872
"The  Franklin IReformatory Ilome," of Philadelphlia, was established.  It is located at Nos. 911,
913 and 915 Locust Street, in a well-arranged and
thoroughly-furnished building, in which all the
comforts of a home may be found, and can accominodate over seventy persons.  1lir. John Graff is
thie superintendent.
1(.5 
1 )6   GRAPPLING TVITH TIIE MONSTER; OR,
As we have said, the name of these institutions
indicates their chlaracter.  They are not so niuch
hospitals for the cure of a disease, as homes of refuge
and safety, into which the poor inebriate, who has
lost or destroyed his own home, with all its good
and saving influences, may come and make a new
effort, under the most favoring influences, to recover
llimiself.
Thie success which has attended the work of the
three institutions named above, has beeni of the most
gratifying character.  In the
WASItINGTONIAN HOME AT BOSTON,
drunklenness has been regarded as a malady, which
may be cured through thie application of remedial
agencies that can be successfully employed  only
under certain conditions; and these are sough]t to
be secured for the patient. The home and the hlospital are, in a certain sense, united. " AXhile we are
treating inebriety as a disease, or a pathological conlition," says the superintendent, in his last report,
"there are those who regard it as a species of wickednliess or diabolism, to be removed only by moral
agencies. Irothl of these propositions are true in a
certain sense.  There is a difference  between sin
and evil, but the line of demarkation is, as yet, obscure, as much so as the line between the respoilsi)ility and irresponsibility of the inebriate."
Doubtless, the good work done in this excellent
institution is due, in a large measure, to the moral 
TIIE CURSE AND THE CURE.
and religious influences under which the inmates
are bro,ught.  Nature is quick to repair physical
wa,ste and deterioration, when the exciting causes of
disease are removed. The diseased body of the
drunkard, as soon as it is relieved from the poisoning influence of alcohol, is restored, in a measure, to
lhealthl. The brain is clear once more, and the moral
faculties again able to act with reason and conscience. And here comes in the true work of the
Hlome, which is the restoration of the man to a
state of rational self-control; the quickening in his
heart of old affections, and the revival of old and
better desires and principles.
BENEFICIAL RESULTS.
"Amnong the beneficial results of our labor," says
D)r. Day, "we see our patients developing a higher
principle of respect for themselves and their friends.
This, to us, is of great interest.  We see indications
convincing us that the mind, under our treatment,
awakens to a consciousness of what it is, and what
it is made for.  We see man becoming to himself a
higher object, and attaining to the conviction of the
equal and indestructible of every being. In them
we see the dawning of the great principle advocated
by us continually, viz., That the individual is not
made to be the instrument of others, but to govern
himself by an inward law, and to advance towards
his proper perfections; that he belongs to himself
and to God, and to no human superior.  In all our
1M, 
1(38     Gil-. IIPL-VG T'ITII TIIE llONSTER;  OR,
teaclhings we ahim to purify and cnnoble thle charac
ter of our patients by promoting in them true virtue,
strong temperance proclivities and a true piety; and
to accomplish these ends we endeavor to stimulate
their own exertions for a better knowledge of God,
and for a determined self-control."
And again he says: "Almost every day we hear
from some one who has been with us under treatientL, who has been cured.  Their struggles had
been fierce, and the battle sometimes would seem to
be against themn; but, at last, they have claimed the
victory. In my experience, I have found that so
long as the victim of strong drink has the will,
feeble as it ir.ay be, to put forth his efforts for a
better life, anil his constant struggle is in the right
direction, he is almost sure to regain his will power,
and succeed in overcoming the habit.  By exercise,
the will g,,;t.s strength.  The thorns in the flesh of
our spiriirY   l nature will be plucked out, the spiritual
life w;_" i/, developed, and our peace shall flow as
the r~.ar.  This condition we  constantly invoke,
and I, all the means within our reach we try to
stilm  il,tc the desire for a better life.  I am pleased
to say our efforts in this direction have not been in
vain.  For nearly twenty years we have been engaged in this work, and we have now more confidence,n the means employed than at any other
perioFi. Situated, as we are, in the midst of a great
city, with a Christian sympathy constantly active
and co-operating with us, no one can remain in the 
TIIE CURSE AND TIIE CURE.
institution without being the recipient of beneficial
influences, the effect of which is salutary in the extreme.  I am fully satisfied that tile'Washing,tonitn
Home' is greatly indebted to these moral agencies for
its success."
The following letter, received by us, from Otis
Clapp, who has been for sixteen years president
of the " AVashingtonian Home," will give tlhe reader
a still clearer impression of the workings of that
institut.iou.  It is in answer to one we wrote, asking
for information about the institution in whlicll lie
hlad been interested for so many years:
"BOSTON, August 9th, 1877.
"DEAR SIR:-Your letter is received, and I am glad to
learn that your mind is directed to the subject of the curse
andl cure of drunkenness.  This is one of the largest of'human
fields to work in. The'Washingtonian Home' was commenced ill a very humble way, in November, 1857.  An act of
incorporation was obtained from the State, March 26th, 1859.
"The institution has, therefore, been in existence nearly
twenty years. My connection with it has been ft)r eighteen
years-sixteen years as president.  During the period (f its
existence the whole number of patients has been five- tihousand  three hundred and forty-eight.   Of this number, the
superintendent, Dr. Day, estimates the cured at one-half.  Of
the remainder, it is estimated that one-half, making one-quarter of the whole, are greatly improved.
"You say,'I take the general ground, and urge it strongly
upon the reader that, without spiritual helpreyeneration, in a
word-there is, for the confirmed inebriate, but little hope, and
tio true scfety.'
"In this I fully concur.  I believe in using all the agencies
— medical, social, moral and religious-to bear upon the pa
169 
170   GRAPPLIVG TITE THE 3rO..ASTERP; OR,
tient, and to encourage him to follow the'straight and narrow
way.'  With this view, a morning service is held each day; a
Sunday evening service at six o'clock, and every Friday evening a meeting, where patients relate their experience, and encourage each other in gaining  power over the enemy.   I
have had much experience and abundant evidence that these
meetings are of great value, for the reason that the patients
are the principal speakers, and can do more to encourage each
other than those outside of their own ranks. These meetings
are usually attended by about equal numbers of both sexes,
and, with fine mnusic, can be kept up with interest indefinitely.
It would be, in my judgment, a matter of wide economy
for the intelligent citizens of every city, with twenty thousand
or more inhabitants, to establish a home, or asylum for inebriates. Let those who favor sobriety in the community, take
a part in it, and they will soon learn how to reach the class
who needs assistance.   A  large, old-fashioned house can be
leased at small expense, and the means raised by contributions
of money and other necessary articles to start. The act of
doing this will soon enable those engaged in the work to learn
Awhat the wants are, and how to meet them.  It is only obeying
the command,'Go out into the highways and hedges and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.' This is
1lhe MAaster's work, and those who hear this invitation, as well
as those who accept it, will share in its blessings.
"Thlose who cultivate the spirit of'love to God, and good
will to their fellow-men,' will be surprised to see how much
easier it is to do these things when they try, than when they
bnly tilink about them.
" Much, of course, depends upon the superintendent, who
needs to possess those genial qualities which readily win the
confidence and good-will of patients, and which he readily
turns to account, by encouraging them to use the means which
the Creator has given them to co-operate in curing themselves.
Thle means of cure are in the patient's own hands, and it is
quite a gift to be able to make him see it." 
THE CURSE AND THE CURE.
THE WAVASHINGTONIAN HOME AT CHICAGO
is on the same plan, in all essential respects, with
that of Boston; and the reports show about the
same average of cures and beneficial results. How
the patient is treated in this Home may be inferred
from the following extract from an article on "The
Cause, Effect and Cure of Inebriety," from the pen
of Prof. D. Wilkins, the superintendent,  which
appeared in a late number of T/le Quarterly
JoltrnaTl of Inebriety.  In answer to the question,
How can we best save the poor drunkard, and restore
him to his manhood, his family and society, he says:
" Aloney, friends, relatives and all have forsaken
him, his hope blasted, his ambition gone, and he feels
that no one has confidence in him, no one cares for
him. In this condition he wends his way to an institution of reform, a penniless, homeless, degraded, lost
and hopeless drunkard.  Here is our subject, how
shall we save him? He has come from the squalid
dens, and lanes of filth, of misery, of want, of debauchery and death; no home, no sympathy and
no kind words have greeted him, perhaps, for years.
He is taken to the hospital.   A few days pass, and
hle awakes from the stupidity of drink, and as he
opens his eyes, what a change! He looks around,
kind and gentle voices welcome him, his bed is clean
and soft, the room beautiful, tasteful and pleasant in
its arrangements, the superintendent, the physician,
the steward and the inmates meet him with a smile
and treat him  as a brother.  He is silent, lost in
171 
]-,,       I'.II'-PLILVU WITII TIIE lOiN\STER; OR,
medtitation.  Th-oug,lits of other days, of other years,
pass through his mind in quick succession as the
tears steal gently down his cheeks.  I-le talks thus
to himself:'I am  mistaken.  Sonebody does care
for the drunkard.  And if somebody cares for me,
I ouight to care for zyself.'  Here reform first commences.  In a few (lays, when free, to some extent,
froun alcohol, hie is admitted to the freedom of the
institution.  As he  enters the reading-roomi, the
library, the amusement, the gymnasium,  diniingroomi  and  spacious halls, the conviction becomes
stronger and stronger that somebody is interested
in the inebrriate, and he should be interested in
himself.  Then comes the lessons of the superintendent. He is taught that he cannot be reformed,
but that he can reform himself.  That God helps
those only who help themselves. That he must ignore
all boon companions of the cup as associates, all
places where liquor is kept and sold, that, in order
to reform himself, lie must become a reformer, labor
for the good of his brother; in short, he must shun
every rivulet that leads him into the stream of intemperance, and as a cap-stone which completes the
arch, that he must look to Him from whence cometh
all grace and power to help in time of need.
"As he converses with those that are strong in
experience, listens to the reading of the Holy Scriptures in the morning devotions, joins in the sweet
songs of Zion and unites in unison with his brother
inmates in saying the Lord's Prayer, as he hears the 
TIIE C UP SE A D TIIE C Ul E.
strong experiences in the public meetings and secret
associations of those who have remained firm for
one, two, three, and up to ten or fifteen years, little
by little his confidence is strengthened, and almost
before he is aware, the firm determination is formed
and the resolve made, I will drink no meore.  As
week after week, and month after month, glides
pleasantly away, these resolutions become stronger
and stronger, and by thus educating his intellect
and strengthlening his moral power, the once hopeless, disheartened and helpless one regains his formuer manhood and lost confidence, and becomes a
moral, independent, reformed  man.  Perhaps the
most difficult thing in this work of reform, is to
convince our inmates that resolving to stop drinkinug, or even stopping drinking for the time being,
is not reforming. Those admitted, generally, inll
about two weeks, under the direction of a skillful
physician, and the nursing of a faithful steward,
recover so as to sleep well and eat heartily, and
their wills, seemingly, are as strong as ever. Feeling thus, they often leave the institution, sobered
up, not reformed, and when the periodical time
arrives, or temptation comes, they have no moral
power to resist, and they rush back to habits of
intoxication.   They forget that the will is like a
door on its hinges, with the animal desires,.appetites, evil inclinations and passions attached to one
side, leading them into trouble and making them
unhappy, unless they are held by the strong power
173~
1Iar 
174   GRAPPLING TVITH TIIE MIONSTER; 0O,
of the sense of moral right attached to the other
side, and that for years they have been stifling and
weakening this power, until its strength is almost, if
not entirely, gone, and that the only way they can
possibly strengthen it, independent of the grace of
God, is by education, moral light and testing it
under circumstances so favorable that it will not
yield. It took years of disobedience to destroy the
moral power, and it will take years of obedience to
restore it again. The inebriate must be taught that
hle can refrain from drink only as he strengthens
this moral power, and this requires time and trial.
Here is just where we, as superintendents, or reformers, assume great responsibility. To understand just when to test, and how much temptation
can be resisted by those under our charge, requires
much wisdom and great experience."
From this extract the reader will learn something
of the influences which are brought to bear upon the
inmates of a home for the reformation of inebriates;
and lie will see how much reliance is placed on
moral and religious agencies.
TESTIMONY OF THE REFORMED.
FroIn the Chicago Home is issued a monthly
paper called Thle  Washiitytonian, devoted to the
interest of the institution and to temperance. In
this appear many communications from those who
are, or have been, inmates. We make a few selections
from some of these, which will be read with interest: 
THE CURSE AND TIHE CURE.
"When I came into the Home, mind, memory,
hope and energy were shattered.  The only anima.ting thought remaining to me was a misty speculation as to where the next drink was to come from.
I had a kind of feeble perception that a few days
more of the life I was leading must end my earthly
career, but I didn't care. As to the'hereafter'that might take care of itself; I had no energy to
m;ake any provision for it.
"To-day, how different!  A  new  man, utterly
defiant of the devil and all'his works and pomps,' I
amn ready and eager to take my place once more in
the battle of life; atone for the miserable time gone
by; to takle again the place in the world I had forfeited, bearing ever in  my breast the beautiful
maxims of the German poet and philosopher, Schiller:'Look not sorrowfully into the past; it comes
not back again.  Wisely improve the present; it is
thine. Go forth to meet the shadowy future without fear, and with a manly heart.'"
Another writes: "I have been true and faithful
to my promise, and have not touched or tampered
with the curse since the first morning I entered the
HoIme, ten months ago to-day, and, Mr. Superintendent, I shall never drink again as long as I live.
MIy whole trust and hope is in God, who made me
live, move and have my being; and as long as I
trust in Hilm-and which I am thoroughly satisfied
I always shall-I will be crowned with success in
each and every good effort I make.  * * *  The day
1 I- -
I;) 
1 a'(    GRA-PPLI-\G T'IT;TI TIiE ~iO-VSTETI,; OP,
I reached here, my little ones were out of town, but
were telegraphed for at once. They came in the
next norning, and(, oh! Thow my heart rejoiced to
see tlhey knew and loved me.  They came to imy
arms and threw their little arms around nmy neck,
and hugged and kissed me until I wept with jo-y.
They beg,ged of me never to leave them again, aLd
I never shall.  MIy dear father, mother and all now
wish me to stay with them, for they feel I can now
be as great a comfort as I once, I might say, was a
terror to them.  Thank God, I can prove a comfort
to them, and my daily life shall be such that they
never can do without me. Praises be to God for
His goodness and mercy to me, and for showingi
and guiding me in the straight path, that whichlleadeth, at last, to an everlasting life with Him _and
His redeemed in that great and glorious kingdom
above."
Another writes, two years after leaving the Home:
"In different places where I lived, I was generally
a moving spirit in everything of a literary character, and, from a naturally social, convivial disposition, enjoyed the conversation and society of literary
men over a glass of beer more than any other attraction that could have been presented. For years,
this continued, I, all the time, an active spirit in
whatever church I was a member of, and an active
worker in whatever I engag,ed in, thereby always
commanding a prominent position wherever I was.
Thus matters progressed till I was about twenty 
THtE CU SE, ANYD TIIE CUTPR,.
seven, and then I began to realize my position; but,
alas, when it was too late. The kindly admonition of
friends and my own intelligence began to tell me
the story, and then how I struggled for months and
months-a naturally sensitive nature only making
me worse-till, at last, the conviction forced itself
upon me that, for me there was no redemption, that
I was bound, hand and foot, perfectly powerless,
and then I was forced to accept the fact.  My only
desire then was to save those dear to me from any
knowledge of the truth; for this reason I chose
Chicago for my home.  Not wishing to take my own
life in my hands, I was simply waiting for the moment when, having gone lower and lower, it would,
at last, please God to relieve me of my earthly sufferings.  Oh! the mental agonies I endured!  Too
true is it that the drunkard carries his hell around
with him. At any moment I was perfectly willing
to die, perfectly willing to trust whatever might be
before me in the other world, feeling it could be no
worse. At last, by God's grace, I was directed to the
'WVashingtonian Home,' and there, for the first time,
I learned that I could be free; and in this knowledge
lies the power of the Home.  The Home took hold of
me and bade me be a man, and directed me to God
for help; and, at the same time, told me to work out,
my own salvation. Its teachings were not in vain; and
to-day I can look up and ask God's blessing on-you
all for your kind labors. But for that Home, I
1iout'.d, to-day, have been filling a dishonored grave."
I.i 7 
1 i78    GRAPPLLIIVG WITII TIIE M1VONSTE,R; OR,
And anothler says: "It is now over five years
since I applied to Mr. Drakle for admission to the
Home.   I was then prostrated, both physically and
mentally, to that degree that I had scarcely strength
to drag myself along, or moral courage enough to
look any decent man in the face. I was often assured that to quit whisky would kill me. I thought
there was a probability of that; but, on the other
hand, there was a certainty that to continue it would
kill me. I resolved to make one more effort and
die sober, for I never expected to live; had no hope
of that. From the day I entered the Home I have
been a changed man.   The  encouragement  and
counsel I received there, gave me strength to keep
the resolution I had formed, and which I have
kept to the present moment, viz: TO DIN)IK NO MOPEI'
Ever since I left Chicago, I have held a respectable
position; and now hold the principal position in a
house of business, the doors of which I was forblidden to enter six years ago.  I do not write this in
any spirit of self-laudation, but simply to lay the
hionor where it belongs-at the door of the'WVashling,tonian Home.'"
The following from the "experience" of one of
the inmates of the Chicago "Home," will give tlhe
reader an idea of the true character of this and
similar institutions, and of the way in which those
who become inmates are treated.  A lady who took
an interest in thie writer, had said to him, "AYou had 
TIiEr CURSE AYD THE CURE.
better go to the Washingtonian Home."  What followed is thus related:
HOW I WAS TREATED IN THE HOME.
"I looke(l at her in surprise.  Send me to a reformatoryv? I told her that I did not think that I
wis sunk so low, or bound so fast in the coils of tihe
'worn' of the still,' that it was necessary for nme, a
young man not yet entered into the prime of imiainhood, to be confined in a place designed for the cure
of habitual drunkards.  I lhad heard vague stories,
but nothing definite conlcerning the Home, and
thlought that the question was an insult, but I did
not reply to the question. All that night my
thloughts would revert to the above question.  My
life l)ast since I 1had become a devotee of the
'dle.on of strong drink,' passed in review before
mnv mind.  What had I gained?  Ihow improved?
Wlhat had I obtained by it?  And the answer was
nothing.  Then I asked myself, What had I lost
by it?  And the answer came to me with crushing
force, everything that makethl life desirable. Starting out young in years into the busy highways of
the world, with a good fortune, bright prospects and
a host of friends to aid and cheer me on, I had lost
ALL in my love for strong drink, and at times I
thought and felt that I was a modern Ishmael.
"The lady, the next morning, again returned to
the attack, and then, not thinking it an insult, but
a benefit, to be conferred on me, I yielded a willing
179 
180   GRAPPLING IVITIfI TIIE MIONSTE7; OP,
acquiescence. That same evening, with a slow step
and aching head, I walked up Madison Street towards the WAVasliingtonian Home, with thoughts that
I would be considered by the officers of thie institution as a sort of a felon, or, if not that, at least
something very near akin to the brute, and it was
with a sinkig, heart that I pushed open the main
door and ascended the broad, easy stairs to the office.
I asked if the superintendent was in, and the gentlemanly clerk at the desk told nme that he was, and
would be down immediately, meanwhile telling me
to be seated. After the lapse of a few minutes, the
superintendent, Mr. Wilkins, came into the office,
his countenance beaming with benevolence.   He
took the card that I had brought with me, read it,
and, turning round to where I sat, with a genial
smile lighting up his countenance, with outstretched
hand, greeted me most kindly and introduced me to
the gentlemen present.  I was dumbfounded, and
it was with great difficulty that I restrained myself
from shedding tears. It was the very opposite of
the reception that I had pictured that I would receive, and I found that I was to be treated as a hiuman being and not as a brute. With a smile, the
superintendent addressed me again, and told me to
follow him; and it was with a lighter heart and
spirits that I ascended the second flight of stairs
than the first, I can assure you. I was brought to
the steward, who also greeted me most kindly, conyersed with me a Alort time, fixed up some medi 
THE CUPRSE A-VD TIIE CUPRE.
cine for me and then took me into the hospital. By
the word'hospital,' dear reader, you must not take
the usual definition of all that word implies, but in
this case, take it as a moderate-sized room with eight
or nine beds, covered with snow-white sheets and
coverlids, and filled with air of the purest; no sickly
smells or suffering pain to offend the nmost delicate.
"After a most refreshing night's rest-the first
that I had had in three or four long, weary monthsI arose, and for a few moments could not realize
where I was, but memory came back, and I fell on
my knees and gave thanks to God that I had fallen
into the hands of the'Good Samaritans.' After
breakfast, I went with great diffidence into the
common sitting-room, where there was about ten of
the inmates sitting smoking, playing checkers, etc.
I did not know how I would be received here, but
as soon as I entered I was greeted most kindly and
told to make myself at home. It seemed as if my
cup was full and running over, and for a few inoments I could scarcely speak, and I thought that
the institution's motto must be founded on the
Saviour's command to'Love one another.'
"The first day I was not allowed to go down to
the dining-room, I still being under the care of the
hospital steward. The second day I was discharged
from the hospital, assigned a most comfortable and
cheerful furnished bed-room, and allowed the liberty
of the whole building, and the day passed pleasantly.
The next morning, at about six, I was awakened by
IIU? 1 
182    GPIAPpLILNG tVII'H THE MONSTER; OR,
the clangor of a bell shaken by a vigorous arm.
hurriedly dressing, I descended to the wash-room
and performed my ablutions, and then waited for
the next step.  Half an hour having elapsed, the
bell was rung a second time, and we all entered
what is called the service-room.  Shortly after Mr.
AWlilkins and his family entered; the superintendent
read a chapter of the Bible, the inmates suing a
hymn,  accompanied on the organ by Miss Clara
\Wilkins; after a short prayer, the inmates marched
in single file to the head of the room, where Mr.
AWilkins stood, his kind face actually beaming, and
with extended hand greeted every individual inimate.  After leaving him we marched to the other
side of the room, where we also received a cheery
'good morning,' and cordial grasp of the hand fromn
the estimable and  motherly wife of the superintendent.  To describe one day is sufficient to picture
the manner in which the inmates of the Home (and
I sinceJ ely believe that'home' is the right designation for it) pass their time. I have never felt happier or more contented even in my most prosperous
days than I have in these few short days that I have
been an inmate of the Washingtonian Home."
In this institution, according to the last annual
report, two thousand two hundred and fifty-two
persons have been treated since it was opened. Of
these, one thousand one hundred and eighteen, or
over sixty per cent., are said to have remained sober,
or nearly so, up to this time.  During the last year 
THE CURSE ANiVD TIIE CURE.
two hundred and fifty-eight patients were under
treatmelnt (one-third free patients).   Of these only
thlirtvy hlad relapsed, the others giving great 1;roiIise
of recovery.
The  Philadelphia  institution,  known  as  tlhe
"Fi.ANKLIx REFOIMATOrY HOlM  i-or INEBI.TES,"
has been in existence over five years.  It was organized in April, 1872.  In this institution iiitemperance is not regarded as a disea.se, wlich may be
cured thlroughl hygienic or medical treatment, but
as a sin, uwiiclb hnust be repented of, resisted and
otrcrcoi)e tlrbough tte help of  GCod.  In  order to
place the inebriate, who honestly desires to reform
and lead a better life, under conditions most favorable to this work of iniier reformation and true
recovery, all the external associations and comforts
of a pleasant home are provided, as with the two
institutions whose record of good results has just
been mnade.  Its administrative work and home-life
vary but little fromn that of the Ijolnes in Boston
and Chicago.  But it is differenced from them and
other institutions which have for their aim the cure
of inebriety, in its rejection of the disease theory,
and sole reliance on moral and spiritual agencies in
the workl of saving men from the curse of drink.
It says to its inmates, this appetite for drink is not
a disease that medicine can cure, or chlang,e, or
eradicate.  New sanitary conditions, removal from
temptations, nmore favorable surroundings, congenial
occupation, improved healthl, a higher self-resilect,
18,113 
184    GRAPPLIVG TITIt TIIE 1[O1-STER; OR,
a sense of honor and responsibility, and thle tender
ness andcl strength of love for wife and children, may
be powerfil enou,lgh as motivcs to hold you always
in the future above its enti(ements.  Eut, trusting
in these alone, you can never dwell in complete
safety.  You needl a deeper work of cure than it is
possible for you to obtain from any earthly lphysician.  Only God can heal you of this infirnmity.
A RELIGIOUS IIOME.
lhile  never undervaluing external influences,
an(l always using the best means in their power to
make their institution a home in all that the word implies, thle managers have sou,ght to lmake it distinctively somietling more-a rcliyious ]io)te. They rely
for restoration chlieflv on the reforming and re,generating power of Divine grace. Until a iman is brou,lght
under spiritual influences, they do not reg(ard himiin
as in safety; and the result of thleir work so far oily
confirms them  in this view.   They say, that in
almost every case where an inmate has shown himself indifferent, or opposed to the religious influences
of the Home, hle has, on leaving it, relaplsed, after a
short period, into inteimperance, while the mcnli who
leave stood firmr are those who have soughlt help
fi'rom God, and given their lives to His service.
Under this view, which has never betn lest sight
of from the beginning, in the work of the " Franklin
IlomIe," and which is al-ways uged n,;-on thellse lwho
seek its aid in their efforts to reforiu their lives, 
,r'UT- C'URSE A,ND TIIE CURE.
thiere hlas come to be in the institution a pervading
sentiment favorable to a religions life as the only
stfe life, and all Who are broughlt within thle splhere
of its influence soon become impressed with the fact.
And it is regarded as one of the most hopeful of
signs when the new inmate is drawn into accord
with thlis sentiment, and a,s a most discouraging one
if hle sets himself in opposition thereto.
WJIO ARE REFCEIVED INTO "TIIHE FRANKLIN ItOME."
As in other institutions, the managers of this one
hlave had to gain wisdom from experience.  They
lave learned that there is a class of' driinking men
for whoni efforts at recovery are almnost useless; and
from thlis class they rarely now take any one into
thle Hlome.    leni of known  vicious or  criminal
lives are not received.  Nor are the friends of such
as indulge in an occasional drunken debauchl permitted to send them  thlere for temporary seclusion.
iNone are admitted but men of good character, in all
but intemperance; and these must be sincere and
earnest in their purpose to reform.  The capacity
of an institution in wlhichl tlhe care, and service, aI)d
protection of a home can be given, is too small for
mere experiment or waste of effort.  There are too
mniany who are anxious, through the mneans offered
in a place like this, to break the chaiins of a (debasing habit, and( get back thleir lost manhood once
miole, to waste effort on thle evil-nuinded and nmorally
de)praved, who only seek a temil)(oralry asy luim and
185 
18(;   GPAPPLLvIG TVITII TIIE ]MO1STEfI; OP,
the opportunity for partial recovery, but with no
purpose of becomilg better men andc better citizens.
Apart from tl-he fruitlessness of all attempts to permanently restore such men to sobriety, it has beei
found tl-iat their presence in the Hlome lhas had an
injurious effect; seme hlaving been retarded in recovery thlrough their influence, atnd othlers led away
into vicious courses.
T1creI is a chlapel in the building, caable  of
hlolding over two hundred person    In this, Divine
worshlip is held( every Sunda(y afternoon.  A mninister firom some one of the clhurches is usually in
atteildance to preachl and conduct the services.  It
rrely happens that the chapel is not well fille(l
witli present and formner inmates of the Home, their
wives, children and friends.  Every  evening, at
half-past nine o'clock, there is family prayer in the
chal)el, and every Sunday afternoon the president,
MIr. S. P. Godwin, has a class for Bible study and
instruction in the same place.  On Tuesday evenings there is a conversational temperance meeting;
and( on Thursday evening of each week the Godwin
Association, organized for mutual help and encouragement, holds a meeting in the chapel.
USE OF TOBACCO DISCOURAGED.
The attending physician, Dr. Robert P. Harris,
having, given much thloulght and observation to the
effects of tobacco on the physical system, and its
(connection with inebriety, discourages its use among 
TIIfE CURSE AND TIIE CUiBE.
the inmates, doing  all in his power, by advice
aend admonition, to lead them to abandon a habit
that not only disturbs and weakens the nervous
forces, but too often produces that very condition of
nervous exhaustion which leads the sufferer to resort
to stimulation. In many cases where men, after
leaving the "Home," have stood firm for a longer
or shorter period of time, and then, relapsing inio
intemperance, have again sought its help in a new
effort at reformation, he has been able to find the
cause of their fall in an excessive use of tobacco.
])r. Harris is well assured, from a long study of
the connection between the use of tobacco and alcolol, that, in a very large numiber of cases tobacco
has produced the nervous condition which led to
inebriety.  And he is satisfied that, if men who are
seeking to break away from the slavery of drink,
will give up their tobacco and their whlisky at the
same time, they will find the work easier, and their
ability to stand by their good resolutions, far greater.
See the next chapter for a clear and concise statement, from the pen of D)r. Harris, of the effects of
tobacco, and the obstacles its use throws in the way
of men who are trying to reform.
WHAT HAS BEEN ACCOMPLISHED.
The results of the work done in this " Home" are
of the most satisfactory kind. Fromn the fifth annual
report, we learn that there have been received into
the Home, since its commencement, seven hundred
1 co'7 
188    GP.IPPLLIVG TTITII THlE MTO-YSTE~; OP,
and forty-one persons.   Of these, t'-e report give,
tllree hundred and( fifty-four as reformied, aend onl(e
hundIred(I and three as benefited.  Two hundred and
niiiety-seven  were free l)atientis.
WOMA1.N'S WORK IN THiT IOME.
In the mnanagement of this I-omne there is, besi(de
the board of directors, an auxiliary board of twentysix lady managers, who supervise the work of the
Ilome, and see to its orderly condition and the
comnfort of the inmates.   Through visiting and
relief comiinittees the families of such of the inmnates
as need temporary care iand( assistance are seen, an(l
such  lielp and counsel given as may be required.
An extract  or  two  from  the  reports of  this
auxiliary board will not only give an idea of the
religious influences of the institution, but of what is
being done by the WOialla's branch of the work.
Sayvs the secretary, M1rs. E. AI. Gregory, in her last
annual report:
"The religious influence exerted by this institiiution by means of its Sund(lay evening services, its
Bible class and(l its frequent temperance meetings,
which are cordially opea to all, is silently, but, we
thlinlk, surely makling itself felt among those brought
within its reach, and establishling the highlest iand
strongest bond among thlose whose natural ties are
often unhappily severed by intemperance.   We find
'n hole families, long unused to any religious ol)serv,nce, now reyular)ly, for yea)s, accompanying the 
TIIE CURSE AND TIIE CURE.
husband and fathler to this place of worshlip, and
joining devoutly in the exercises.
"Especial emphlasis is laid upon the doctrine that
the only foundation for a thorough, enduring reformation is found in a radical chlange of heart, a
preparation for the future life by a conscientious,
persistent effort to lead a Christ-like life here.
"One result of thlis teaching is found in the fact
that several of the inmates, not in the first pleasant
excitement of their rescue fromt the iminediat( horrors of their condition, but after long and faithful
observance of their pledge and constant attendance
uilonI the religious instruction of the I-ome, have
voluntarily and with solemn resolve united tfieuiselves to sonme Christian church, and are devoting a
la,rge share of their time and means to the workl of
bringing in their old companions to share this great
,ilvation.  WIhen, in our visits amiong their families, we hear of those who formerly spent all their
earnings at the saloon, bringing nothing but distress
and terror into their lhomes, nOW walkingtlhe streets
all day in search of work, without dinner themselves,
because the'wife anld children need what little there
is in thle house;' and another, not only denying himself a reasonable share of the scanty food, but liursing
a sick wife and tallking entire care of the clildren
and house, hastening out, when relieved awhlile by
a kindly neighlbor, to do'an ylttny to bring in a
little mnoney'-whlen we see clonnes lh1!e tie:c., accompanied by patience and clieeriilucss, and a grow
I (I(
(I ) 
190   GRAPPLlNG TITII TIHE MONSTER; OP,
ing sense of personal responsibility, we thlanlfully
accept thlein as prIoofs of the genuineness of the work
and hopefully look for its continuance."
TOUCHIING INCIDENTS.
In a previous report, speakiing of the visits made
to the families of innmates, she says:
"In no case has a visit ever been received without expression of absolute pleasure, and especially
gratitude, for'what the Home has done for me and
mine.'
"Although, unhappily, there are instances of men
having, through stress of teimptation, violated their
pledges, it is believed that not one case has occurred
of a family, once brought together through the influence of the Home, again being separated by the
return to intemperance of the husband and father,
and the results of their faithfulness are to be seen in
the growing comfort and happiness of those dependent on them.
"An aged mother, not only bowed down with the
weight of seventy years, but heart-sick with the
'hope deferred' of ever finding her intemperate son,
heard of him at last, as rescued by the Home; and,
being brought to the Sunday and evening services,
met hiri there,' clothed and in his right mind.'  The
tears streamed downI her face, as she said:'That
man is forty years old, and I've been a widow ever
since he was a baby, and I've wept over him often
andi often, and to-day I've shed tears enougTh to bathe 
THE CURSE AND THE CURE.
lhim from head to foot, but, oh! thank the Lord!
these are such happy tears!'
"Said one wife:'Some days, these hard times,
we have enough to eat, and some days we don't;
but (ill the time I'm just as happy as I can be!
"' I wish you could see mly children run, laughing, to the door when their father comes home.  Oh!
hlie is atotlher man from what he was a year ago;
lie is so happy at home with us now, and always so
patient and kind!
' Do tell us if there isn't something-if it is ever
so little-that we women can (lo for the Home; we
never can forget what it has done for us!'
"Such words, heard again and again with every
variety of expression, attests the sincerity of those
who, in widely differing circumstances, perlaprs,
have yet this common bond, that through this in
strumentality, they are rejoicing over a husband, a
father, a son,'which was dead, and is alive-was
lost, and is found.'
"Surely, such proof of the intrinsic worth of a
work like this, is beyond all expression-full of
comfort and encouragement to persevere."
Again: "Throug,ll their instrumentality families
long alienated and separated have been happily
brought together.  This branch of the ladies' work
has been peculiarly blest; and their reward is rich
in witnessing not only homes made happier tlirough
their labors, but hearts so melted by their personal
kindness, and by the Gospel message which they
191 
192    GRPAPPLILYG WTITH THE MOA[STERP; or,
carry, that husbands and wives, convicted of tile
sinfulness of their neglect of the great salv,ation,
come forward to declare themselves soldiers of thc,
cross, and unite with the Christian church."
THE TESTIMONY OF INMATES.
As the value of this and similar institutions is
best seen in what they have done and are doing, we
give two extracts from letters received from men
who have been reformed through the agency of the
"Home" ijl Philadelphia.  In the first, the writer
savs:
"It has now been nearly two years since I left the
Franklin Home.  I had been a drinking lman ten
years, and it got such a hold on me that I could not
resist taking it. I had tried a number of times to
reform, and at one time, was in the D)ashaway's
Home, in California, where they steep everything
in liquor, but when I came out I still had the desire
to drink, and only kept from it for nine months.  I
again commnenced, and kept sinking lower and lower,
till I lost my friends, and felt there was no hope for
me. On the 31st day of Alay, 1873, I came to the
Franklin Home, and have never tasted intoxicating
liquor since, which is the longest time I was ever
without it since I commnenced to drink. I feel now
that I will never drink again, as I do not associate
with drinking, men, or go to places where liquor is
sold.  It was so different at the Home from anythling I had ever nmet or heard of, that I went away 
TIIE CUR,SE AND TIIE CUP E.;.
with more strength to resist than ever before. WVhen
I came to the Home I could not get a position in
P]liialadelplhia, nobody having confidence in me.
Since then I hlave been engaged as foreman in a
manuf'acturing establishment, by the very main that
had( dischlarged rne several times for drinking, and
liave been withl himi  a year. I feel more happy and
contented now than any time in ten years past, and
if I had a friend who I found this was taking hold
of, I would bring him to the Home, for I believe
any one that is sincere can be reformed, an(d I would
recommened any man that needs and desires to reform to go to the lIomie, as I d(lid."
AFTER FIVE YEARS.
WAVriting to iMr. Samuel P. Godwin, President of
the F'ranklin Home, an old inniate, five years after
his reformation, says: "I received your kind letter
and recognized in it the chlallenge of the everwatchlful sentinel,' low goes the night, brother?'
I answer back,'All is well.' I am delighlted to hear
of the continued success of'my second mother,' the
Home, and  the Association, my brothers; and I
thank God, who is encouraging you all in your
eflorts for fallen men, by showing you the ripening
fruits of your labor-efforts and labors that are inspired by a love of God that enables you to see in
every fallen man the soul made like unto ]tis own
image.  The Home and all its workers, its principles, the endless and untiring efforts made, challenge
1 910) 
194   GRAPPLING WITH THE MOiVSTER; OR,
the wonder and admiration of every Christian heart,
Its grand results will admit of but one explanation
that'It is God's work.' We, the reclaimed, can
iever give expression to the grateful emotions of our
hearts. We can only let our lives be its best eulogy.
We hope to vindicate in the future, as we have in
the past, (by adhering to its principles) the great
Christian truth, the grace of God is all-powerful, allsaving.  Oh! what has not thle Home done for us all!
It sought us amid temptations, misery and sorrow, and
took us into its warm and fond embrace, clearing
away the debris that intemperance and misfortune
had piled up, tearing down all false theories of disease and seizing our convictions. It reached down
into our hearts by its admirable practical mode of
imparting its principles, impressing all its lessons
with the examples of living, active men, who,
through its aid, accepting its teachings and practicing them, have beconme reformed men-in a word,
conquerors of self. By its love, fostering care and
ever-watchful solicitude for us, it has awakened the
lessons of love and faith learned at a dear mothler's
knee in childhood, which, if forgotten for a time,
were never entirely dead, and required but just such
an influence to warm them into life. It enables me
to say to you now, at the end of five years, I have
been a total abstinence man for that time, and by
and with the help of God, I will die that."
But enough has been educed to show the importonce of this and other " Holmes" for the recovery 
THE CUPSE ANYD TIHE CURE
of inebriates, and to direct public attention to their
great value. Those already established should be
liberally sustained by the communities in which
they are located, and similar institutions should be
organised and put in operation in all the larger
cities of the Union. Thousands of outcast, helpless,
perishling men, who, but for the fatal habits they have
acquired, would be good and useful citizens, migT,it,
it this were done, be every year restored to thenmBelves, their families and to society.  If we cannot,
as yet, stay the curse that is upon our land, let us
do all in our power to heal what has been hurt, and
to restore what has been lost.
In every truly reformed man, the temperance
cause gains a new and valuable recruit. The great
army that is to do successful battle withi the destroying enemy that is abroad in the land, will come
chiefly from the ranks of those who have felt the
crush of his iron heel. So we gain strength with
every prisoner that is rescued from the enemy; for
every sulch rescued man will hate this enemy with
an undying hatred, and so long as he maintains his
integrity, stand fronting him in the field.
Dr. Harris, the attending physician of the
"Franklin Reformatory Home," whose long experience and careful observation enable him to speak
intelligently as to the causes which lead to relapses
among reformed men, has kindly furnished us with
the following suggestions as to the dangers that beset their way. The doctor has done a good service
195 
1 96    GP.-PPLI-vG TVITII THE MON~STLVP; OP,
in thiis.  To be forewar,ned is to be forearmed.  l1Ve
are also indebted to him for the cha)ter on "Tobacco as an Ineitant to the Use of Alcoholic Stimulant," which  immediately follows  this one,  and
which was especially prepared by him for the present volume.
DANGERS THAT BESET TITE REFORMED INEBRIATE.
BY DR. R. P. HARRIS.
"Come, take a drink."-How pernicious is this
treating generosity of the inebriate, and how important to the reformed to be firm in declining his
invitation. To hesitate, is, in most cases, to yield.
Old companions.-These should be avoided, and
made to understand that their company is not congenial; and new and safe ones should be selected.
Attacks of sickness.-A quondam inebriate should
never employ a physician who drinks, and s-ould
always tell his medical attendant that he cannot
take any medicine containing alcohol. It is very
unsafe to resort to essence of ginger, paregoric,
spirits of lavender or burnt brandy, and firiends
very injudiciously, sometimes, recommend remedies
that are dangerous in the extreme. MTe saw one
man driven into insanity by his employer recommending him a preparation of rhubarb, in Jamaica
spirits, which he took with many misgivings, because, six years before hlie had been a drunkard.
The old appetite was revived in full force at once.
Diarrhcea can be mucll better treated without tinc 
THE CURSE AND THIE CURE.
tures and essences than with them, as proved by
the large experience of the Franklin HIome, whiere
they are never prescribed.
Bad conmpany of eitl]er sex.-Remember what is
said of the strange woman in Proverbs v., 3-12;
and the advice given in the first Psalm. Lust has
driven to drunkenness and death many a prominising
case of reform.
Entering a tavern.-It is never safe to buy a
cigar, take a glass of lemonade,  eat a plate of
oysters or even drink water at a bar where liquors
are sold.  The temptation, and revival of old associations, are too much for weak human nature to withstand.
Politics, military organizations, etc.-Many  a
man has been made a drunkard by the war, or by
becoming an active politician. Associations of men
leading to excitement of any kind stimulate them to
invite each other to drink as a social custom.  Former inebriates should avoid all forms of excitement.
Said a former politician, who has not drank for five
years: "If I was to go back to politics, and allow
matters to takle their natural course, I should soon
drift again into drunkenness."
"Idleness," says the French proverb, "is the
mother of all vices;" hence the advantage and importance of being actively employed.
TVorkiin  in communities.-There  are no men
more inclined to drunkenness  than shoemakers,
hatters and those in machine shops.  Shoemakers
197 
198   GRAPPLING WITH THE JMONSTER; OR,
are especially difficult to reform, as they incite eacl
other to drink, and club together and send out for
beer or whisky.
Ule of excessive quantities of pepper,  mustard
and horse-radish.-iNo person can use biting condiments to the same degree as drunkards; and reformLed men must largely moderate their allowance,
if they expect to keep their appetite under for something stronger. Tavern-l-keepers understand that
salt and peppery articles, furnished gratis for lunch,
will pay back principal and profit in the amount
they induce men to drink.
Loss of money or deat/  in tlhe family.-These
are among the most severe of all the trials to be encountered by the reformed drunkard. Hazardous
ventures in stocks or business are dangerous in the
extreme. Without the grace of God in the heart,
and the strength that it gives in times of depression
of spirits under severe trial, there are few reformed
men who can bear, with any safety, the loss of a
wife or very dear child. Thousands who have, for
the time, abandoned the habit have returned to it
to drown, in unconsciousness, their feeling of loss;
hence the great and vital importance of an entire
change of heart to enable a man to go to his faith
for consolation, and to look to God for help in times
of trial and temptation. 
j
I~~ ~ ~/\\\ 
; j ~~
~            ~      ~ '  i    /7~
~~           ~        ~/.   ~'
//~ ~~          ~j  /;~j, j;;< ~
BOYHOOD.
The First Step.
YOhU'T H I.
The Seconld Step.
MANHA OOD.
A Confirmed Drunkard.
OLD AGE.
A Total Wreck.  
CHAPTELP  X.
TOBACCO AS AN INCITANT TO THE USE OF ALCOHIOLIC
STIMIULA-NTS, AND AN OBSTACLE IN THE WAY
OF A PERMIANENT REFORMATIt)N.
BY DR. R. r. HIARRIS, PHIIYSICIAN OF T-IE " FRANKLIN REFORMATORY
HOME."
-~THEN we consider thle almost universal use of
tobacco, especially in the form of smoking,
among our male population, it is not to be wondered
at that this powerful poison has come to be regarded
as an innocent and almost necessary vegetable production, not to be used as food exactly, but greatly
allied to it as an article of daily consumption.  Few
stop to reason about its properties or effects; they
rememuber, perhaps, how sick they were made by
the first chllew or smokle, but this lhaving long passed,
believe that as their systems have become accustomned, apparenitly, to the poison, it cannot be doing
them any real injury. W'hen we reflect that tobacco
contains from one to nearly seven per cent. of nicoti/e-ne of the most powerful vegetable poisons
ksown —a fewv drops of which are sufficient to destroy life, it is not difficult to perceive that this
fiitlh in the innocence begotten of use miust be fallaciou.  Al'o  lve iliet with iiistaiccs lwheje  the
2()1 
')02   GRAPPLING WrITI TIIE MONSTER; OR,
poisonous effects of tobacco were manifest after every
siokle, evecn where t he atteminpt to accustom tlle systenm to its use had been persevered inl for many
years; and yet the men never realized what was the
nmatter with them, until they had, under medical
advice, ceased to use the drug.
Before the discovery of anesthetics, tobacco was
used as a remedly to produce relaxation in cases of
strangulated hlernia; and altlhough  very cautiously
administered in the form of tea, or smokle per rectum, proved fatal in miany inst(ances.  As little as
twelve grains in six ounces of water having thus
acted; and from half a draclim to two drachlms in
a number of instances.  When  mnen chew as high
as a pound and a quarter of strong navy tobacco a
week, or three packages of fine-cut in a day, it nust
certainly tell upon them sooner or later; or even in
much less quantity.
If men used tobacco in moderation, there would be
much less objection to it, if it was not so intimately
ASSOCIATED WITH THE HABIT OF DRINKING.
This is recognized by the trade, in the fact thlat we
see mainy tobacco stores as the entrance to driiking
saloons.   Ninety-three per cent. of the men  who
hlave been admitted to the Franklin iReformatory
Ilonie used tobacco, and eighty per cent. of tlhemn
chewed it. There may be possibly as high as ninetytllrce per cent. of male adults wlo snmokle, but eighty
per ecut. of chlewers is undoubtedly a large propor 
TIIE CURSE AND TIIE CUPRE.
t )n as compared with those in the same ranks cf
seoiety wNlho do not  drink.
Although the poisonous symptoms of tobacco are,
in a great degree, the same in different persons at
the inception of the habit, the effects vary materially
in after years according to the quantity and variety
used, the form employed and the habits and temperament of the user.  One man will chew a paper
a weekl, another four, many use one a day, and a
few from one and a half to three a day, besides
smoking.  Occasionally, but very rarely, we find a
man who limits himself to one cigar a day, a number
allow themselves but three, but of later years even
these are moderate compared with those who use
eight, ten or more.
There are many men who, for years, preserve a
robust, hale appearance under both tobacco and
whiskyv, who  are, notwithstanding their apparent
health, steadily laying the foundation of diseased
heart, or
DERANGEMENT OF TIlE DIGESTIVE ORGANS
or nervous system from the former, or an organic
fatal disease of the liver or kidneys from the latter.
THealthy-looking, men are often rejected by examriners of life insurance companies because of irregular and intermittent action of the heart from
tobacco; and equally robust subjects are forced to
abandon the habit because of tremors, vertigo or a
peculiar form of dyspepsia.  We have known men
2 -k"'} 
204   GRAPPLLIYG TT[ITII TIlE MOVSTERP; OR,
who died from the use of tobacco, and others whl
met a like fate from whisky, who were never fully
iii the state denominated drunk.   Men nmay earn a
lhobnauil liver and dropsy by the constant, stea(ldy
use of alcoholic drink taken systematically, so as
always to keep within the limits of intoxication; or
they mlay, in the same way, get a diabetes or Bright's
disease.
Abundant testimony in regard to the effects of
tobacco in creating an appetite for strong drink has
been given by the inmates of the Franklin Home.
In a few exceptional cases the use of tobacco does
not appear to create any sense of thirst;. and this
is specially the case with the smoklers who do not
spit when smoking.  Some  men seem to be free
from any alcoholic craving when using tobacco, and
say that when they commence to drink they give
up the drug for the time being. These are exceptional cases, for excess in drinking generally leads
to an excess in the use of tobacco, often to double
the amount ordinarily employed.  We  have often
been told by moderate drinkers, that they frequently
FELT A DESIRE FOn A LITTLE WHISKY AFTER A SMOKE,
and they have confessed that they were only saved
from a habit of drinking to excess by the fact that
they had no innate fondness for alcoholic stimulation.
Unfortunately, there is a large and increasing class
of mien who, finding that water does not, but that
alcohol does, relieve the dryness of throat and dis 
THE CURISE AND THE CURE.
eased thirst resulting from tobacco, are led, little bv
little, into the habit of using whisky to excess.
Such men, after, it may be, a long abstinence, are
not unfrequently led back into their old habits by
an attack of nervousness, resulting from a temporary excessive use of tobacco, and a feeling that all
that is wanting to relieve this is a glass of whisky,
which being taken, at once determines a debauch of
long, or short duration, according to the habits and
character of the party.  Many a so-called periodical d)ivuker fixes the return of his period by an act
of this kind, and with such cases it is all-important
to their permanent reformation, that they should
cease entirely and forever from the use of tobacco.
We -l.ave, in a few instances, prevailed upon mnen to
do this, but ill a large m,ajority of cases, where they
]lave admitted the connection between the two habits,
in their own person, or volunteered to tell how
much tobacco hlad acted in forming and keeping up
their appetite for whisky, they have failed in being
able to sumi up sufficient resolution to abandon the
use of the drug, saying that they felt the importanice of the step, and would be glad to be able to
give it up, but that the habit was
TEN TIMIES AS DIFFICULT TO CONQUER AS TIIAT OF
WHISKY-DPliNKING.
All that we hlave been able to accomplish in such
cases has been to chleck the excessive use. AW\e hlave
repeatedly assured men, after a caref'ul examination
am 0 
206   GiAPPLIN"G WITH THE MONSTER; OR,
of their peculiar cases, that they would certainly
(Irink again unless they gave up their tobacco, and
have seen this opinion verified, because they took
no heed to the warning.  We have also been gratified in a few instances by hearing a man say that
he felt confident that he could never have accomplished his reformation as he had done, if he had
not taken the advice given him about abandoning
his tobacco. In contrast with the men of weak purpose, we have to admire one who had resolution
enough to break off the three habits of opiumeating, whisky-drinking and tobacco-chewing-no
trifling matter-when the first was of ten and the
last of more than thirty years' duration.
We have been repeatedly asked which was the
most injurious, smoking or chewing, and have replied, that everything depended upon the amount
of nicotine absorbed in the process, and the loss to
the system in the saliva spit out.  Men have died
from the direct effect of excessive smoking, and quite
recently a death in a child was reported from the
result of blowing soap-bubbles with an old wooden
pipe. We have known a little boy to vomit from
drawing air a few times through the empty meerschlaumi pipe of his German teacher.  The smoking
of two pipes as the first essay, very nearly caused
the death of a young man, whose case was reported
by )Dr. Marshall Hall.
The least poisonous tobaccos are those of Syria
ond Turkey, but the cigarettes made of themi in the 
THE CUPRSE ANID THE CUIRE.
East and imported into this country are said to be
impregnated with opium. Virginia tobacco, for the
pipe or chewing, contains a large percentage of
nicotine, and the former is often impregnated with
foreign matters, recognizable by the choking effect
of the smoke when inhaled, or by the relnoval of
the epithelium (outer skin) of the tongue at the
point under the end of the pipe-stem.
If we fail in our efforts to reform the tobacco
habit, the next best thing to do, is to show men
what the nature and capabilities of the poison are,
and endeavor to persuade them to use the milder
varieties and in a moderate quantity.
ONE OF THE GREAT CURSES OF THE RISING GENE                     RATION
is the passion for imitating and acquiring the evil
habits of men, under an impression that it hastens
their approach to manhood. Weak, frail, delicate
boys,  with inherited tendencies to disease, who
should, by all means, never use tobacco, or anything,
injurious, are often as obstinately bent upon learning
to smoke, in spite of medical advice, as those in
whom a moderate use would be far less objectionable. A recent observer, in examining into the
cases of thirty-eight boys who had formed the habit
of using tobacco, found that twenty-seven of them
had also a fondness for alcoholic stimulants.  A
large proportion of the Franklin Home inmates
attribute their habit of drinking to the effects of
207 
"08   GRAPPLLIVG  VITIt TIIE llMONSTI,EP; O,
company; many commenced in the army, and many
were induced to drink at first by invitation.  If
smioking was a solitary habit, it would be less likely
to lead to drinking; but the same companionship,
and habits of treating prevail, as in the saloon, and
the step from the estaminet to the bar-room under
invitation, is an easy one, where the diseased thirst,
so often induced by tobacco, favors the movement
to treat.
We have no prejudice against tobacco, other than
what would naturally arise in the mind 1romn a
careful examination of the effects of the poison
in hundreds of cases.  We have seen large, halelooking men forced in time to abandon, although
very reluctantly, the use of tobacco in every forni;
and the most bitter enemy we have ever met to the
vile weed, as he termed it, was a physician, who had
been forced to give up chewing on account of the
state of his heart, after years of indulgence. We
have seen many such instances, and, in one case, the
abandonment of the habit entirely cured a dyspepsia
of twenty-eight years' standing. 
CHAPTER XI.
THE WAOMAN'S CRUSADE.
OR every one saved through the agency of ine     briate asylums and reformatory homes, hundreds are lost and hundreds added yearly to the
great army of drunkards. Good and useful as such
institutions are, they do not meet the desperate exigencies of the case. Something of wider reach and
quicker application is demanded.  What slhall it be?
II prohibition many look for the means by which
the curse of drunkenness is to be abated.  But,
while we wait for a public sentiment strong enough
to determine legislation, sixty thousand unhappy
beings are yearly consigned to drunkards' graves.
What have temperance men accomplished in the
fifty years during which they have so earnestly opposed the drinking usages of society and the trafflic
in alcoholic drillnks?  And what have they done for
the prevention and cure of drunkenness?  In limniting the use of intoxicants, in restricting the liquor
traffic and  in giving a right direction to public
sentiment, they have done a great and good work;
but their efforts to reclaim the fallen drunkard have
met with sadl discouragements.  In the work of
prevention, miuchl has been accomplished; in the
~c._! 
010    GPAIPPLLVG WITII TILEL' MONSTIR; OR,
work of cure, alas! how little. The appetite once
formed, and the unhappy victim finds himself under
the control of a power from which hlie can rarely
get free. Pledges, new associations, better and more
favorable surroundings, all are tried, and many are
saved; but the number of the saved are few in
comparison with those who, after a season of sobriety, fall back into their old ways.
In all these many years of untiring efforts to lift
up and save the fallen, what sad disappointments
have met our earnest and devoted temperance
workers.   From how many fields, which seemed
full of a rich promise, have they gathered only a
mieagre harvest.  But still they have worked on,
gaining strength fronm defeat and disappointment;
for they knew that the cause in which they were
engaged was the cause of God and humanity, and
that in the end it must prevail.
Aleantime, the bitter, half-despairing cry," 0 Lord,
how long!" was going up from the lips of brokenhearted wives and mothers all over the land, and year
by year this cry grew deeper and more desperate.
All hope in man was failing from their hearts.
They saw restrictive legislation here and there, and
even prohibition; but, except in a few cases, no removal of the curse; for behind law, usage, prejudice, interest and appetite the traffic stood intrenched
and held its seat of power.
At last, in the waning years of the first century
of our nation's existence, their friiling hope in man 
THE CURSE AND TIIE CURE.
died utterly, and with another and deeper and more
despairing cry, the women of our land sent up their
voices to God.  Not now saying "0 Lord, how long!"
but "Lord, come to our help against the mighty!"
What followed is history.  The first result of this
utter abandonment of all hope in moral suasion or
legal force, and of a turning to God in prayer and
faith, was that strange, intense, impulsive movement
known as the "Womnan's Crusade."
BEGINN'ING OF THE CRUSADE.
Let us briefly give the story of its initiation late
in the month of December, 1873.  Dr. Dio Lewis,
in a lecture whlichl lie had been engaged to deliver
at lHillsboro, Ohio, related how, forty years before,
his pious mother, the wife of a drunkard, who was
struggling to feed, clothe and educate her five helpless children, went, with other women who had a
similar sorrow with her own, to the tavern-keeper
who sold their husbands drink, and, kneeling down
in his bar-room, prayed with and for him, and I)esought him to abandon a business that was cursin,,
his neighbors and bringing want and suffering into
their homes. Their prayers and entreaties prevailed.
After telling this story of his mother, the lecturer
asked all the women present who were willing to
follow her example to rise, and in response, nearly
the entire audience arose. A mneeting was then
called for the next morning, to be held in the Presbyterian church.
211 
''212    GRA4PPLIAY \ VTTT TIT'E 2IO"STEr; OR,
Dr. Lewis wvas a tguest at the old mansion of Ex
Governor Trimble, father of lIrs. E. J. Thomysoi,
a most cultivated, devoted Christian woman, mothcer
of eight children.  She was not present at the lectutre, but" prepared," as she writes, ",as those wlio
watchl for the morning, for the first gray light upon
this dark night of sorrow.  Few conmments we,re
made in our house," she continues, "upon this new
line of policy until after breaklfast the next morning,
when, just as we gathered about the hearth-stone, my
dau,lghter Mary said, very- gently:' MIother, will you
go the meeting this morning?'  Hesitatingly I replied:'I don't know yet wlhat I shall do.'  My
husband, fully appreciating the responsibility of the
moment, said:'Children, let us leave your mothier
alone; for you know where she goes with all vexed
questions;' and pointing to the old family Bible, left
the room.  Thie awful responsibility of the step that
I must needs next take was wonderfully relieved by
thought of the'cloudy pillar' and'parted waters'
of the past; hence, with confidence, I was about
turning my eye of faith'up to the hills,' from
whlence had come my help, when, in response to a
gentle tap at my door, I met my dear Mlary, whlo,
with her Bible in hand and tearful eyes, said:
'MAlother, I opened to Psalm exlvi., and I believe it
is for you.'  She withdrew and I sat down to read
the wonderful message fiorom God.  As I read what
I had so often read before, the Spirit so strangely
'took of the thingis of Godl,' and showed me new 
THE CURSE AND TIIE CURE.
meanings, I no longer hesitated, but, in the strength
thus imparted, started to the scene of action.
"Upon entering the church, I was startled to find
myself chosenii as leader. The old Bible was taken
down          from the desk, and Psalm cxlvi. read.   Mrs.
General  McDowell, by request, led iii prayer, and,
although she had never before heard her own voice
in a public prayer, on this occasion'the tongue of
fire'     sat upon her, and all were deeply  afected.
Alrs.  C owden, our Methodist  mninister's wife, was
then requested to silng, to a familiar air' Give to the winds thy fears!
Hope, and be undismayed;
God hears thy slig,hs and cotnts thy tears:
He will lift up thy head.'
And while thus engaged, the women (seventy-five
in number) fell in line, two and two, and proceeded
first to the drug stores and then to the hotels and
saloons."
Thus began this memorable Crusade, which was
maintained in Hillsboro for over six months, during
which time the saloons were visited almost daily.
Within two days, the women  of Washington
Court-House, a neighboring town, felt the inspiration of their sisters, and inaugurated the movement
there. A description of what was done at this place
will aifford the reader a clear impression of the
way in which the "Crusaders" worked, and the results that followed their efforts.  We quote firom
the account given by MArs. M. V. Ustick:
2 i ) 
214    GPAPPLDVG TrITII TIIE  lO-\STILT; OP,
"After an hour of prayer, forty-four women filed
slowly and solemnly down  the aisle and started
forth upon their strange mission, with fear and
trembling, while the male portion of the audience
remained at church to pray from the success of this
new undertaking;  the tolling of the church-bell
keeping time to the solemn march of the women,
as they wended their way to the first drug store on
the list (the number of places within the city limits
where intoxicating drinks were sold was fourteeneleven saloons and three drug stores). HIere, as in
every place, they entered singing, every woman
taking up the sacred strain as she crossed the threshold. This was followed by the reading of the appeal
and prayer, and then earnest pleading to desist from
their soul-destroying traffic and to sign the dealers'
pledge. Thus, all the day long, going from place
to place, without stopping even for dinner or lunch,
till five o'clock, meeting with no marked success;
but invariably courtesy was extended to them.
"The next day an increased number of women
went forthl, leaving the men in the church to pray
all day long.  On this day thie contest really began,
and at the first place the doors were found locked.
WAith hearts full of compassion, the women knelt
in the snow upon the pavement to plead for the
Divine influence upon the heart of the liquor-dealer,
and there held their first street prayer-meeting.
The Sabbathl was devoted to a union mass-meeting.
Mlonday, December 29thl, is one long to be remnem 
TIHE CURSE ANVD THE CURE.
bered in AVashin,ton as thle day on which occurred
the first surrender ever made by a liquor-dealer of
his stock of liquors of every kind and variety to the
women, in answer to their prayers and entreaties, and
by tlhem poured into the street.  Neacrly a thousand
men, women and children witnessed the millnling
of beer, ale, wine and wilisky, as they filled the
gutters and were drunk up by the earth, whlie bells
were ringing, men and boys shlouting, and women silngin,g and praying to God, who had given the victory.
"On thle fourthl day, the campaign reached its
height; the town being filled withl visitors fromn all
parts of the country and adjoining villages.  Another public surrender and anothler pouring i-,to the
street of a larger stock of liquors than on thle day
before, and more intense excitement and eiithusiasm.
In eight days all the saloons, eleven in number,
had been closed, and the three drug stores pledged
to sell only on prescription.
"Early in the third week the discouraging intelligence came that a new man had taken out license
to sell liquor in one of the deserted saloons, and
that he was backed by a whisky house in Cincin nati to thle amount of five thousand dollars to break
down  this movement.  On  Wednesday,  14th of
January, tlhe whisky was unloaded  at his room.
About forty women were on the ground and fol lowed the liquor in, and remained holding an unin terrupted prayer-meeting all day and until eleven
o'clock at nighlt. The next day-bittcrly cold —was
I15. 
21(3   GRAPPLiLNG tVITII TIlE MON.~STER; OR,
spent in the same place and manner, without fire or
chairs, two hours of that time the women being
locked in, while the proprietor was off attending a
trial.  On the following day, the coldest of the winter of 1874, the women were locked out, and remained on the street holding religious services all
day long.  Next morning a tabernacle was built in
the street just in front of the house, and was occupied for the double purpose of watching and praying
thllrough the day; but before night the sheriff closed
the saloon, and the proprietor surrendered. A short
time afterwards, on a dying bed, this four-day's
liquor-dealer sent for some of these women, telling
them their songs and prayers had never ceased to
ring in his ears, and urging them to pray again in
his behalf; so lie passed away."
From this beginning the new temperance movemlent increased and spread with a marvelous rapidity.
The incidents attendant on the progress of the
"Crusade" were often of a novel and exciting character.  Such an interference with their business
was not to be tolerated by the liquor men; and they
soon began to organize for defense and retaliation.
They not only had the law on their side, but in
many cases, the administrators of the law. Yet it
often happened, in consequence of their reckless
violations of statutes made to limit and regulate the
traffic, that dealers found themselveswithout standing
in the courts, or entangled in the meshes of the very
laws they had invoked for protection. 
TTIE CUPSE AND TIHE CURE.
In the smaller towns the movement was, for a
timn, almost irresistible; and in many of tlhem the
(lnlik traffic ceased alto,ethler.  But when it struck
the larger cities, it met with impediments, against
whichl it beat violently for awhile, but without tie
hforce to bear them down. Our splace will not 1;ermuit us to more than glance at some of the incidents
attendant on this singular crusade.   Thle excitement
that followed its inauguration in the large city of
Cleveland was intense. It is thus described by Alrs.
Sarah Id. Bolton in her history of the Woman's
Crusade, to which we have already referred:
HOW THE CRUSADERS WVERE TREATED.
"The question was constantly asked:' Will the
women of a conservative city of one hundred andi
fifty thousand go upon the street as a praying-band?'
The liquor-dealers said:'Send committees of two
or three and we will talk with them; but coming in
a body to pray with us brands our business as disreputable.'  Thle time camne when the Master seemed
to call for a mightier power to bear upon the liquor
traffic, and a company of heroic women, many  of
them the wives of prominent clergymen, led by
AIrs. WV. A. Inghlam, said:'Here am I; the Lord's
will be done.'
"On the third day of the street work, the whisky
and beer interest seemed to have awakened to a full
consciousness of the situation.  Drinkers, dealers
and rouglis gathered in large  nlunmbers on the street
217 
218     GlIPG PPLLIIG TlITII THE l~ONVSTEP,; OR,
to wait for the praying women. A mob, headed by
an organization of brewers, rushed upon them,
kicking them, striking them with their fists and
hitting them with brickbats.   The women  were
locked in a store away from the infuriated mob,
who, on the arrival of a stronger body of police,
were dispersed, cursing and yelling as they went.
The next day, taking their lives in their hands, a
larger company of women went out, and somewhat
similar scenes were  enacted. MIeantime,  public
meetings, called in the churches, were so crowded
that standing room could not be found.  The clergy,
as one man, came to the front. Business men left
their stores and shops, ministers their studies, and a
thousand manly men went out to defend the praying
women. The military companies were ordered to
be in readiness, resting on their arms; the police
force was increased, and the liquor interest soon
made to feel that the city was not under its control.
The mob never again tried its power. For three
months, with scarcely a day's exception, the prayingbands, sometimes with twenty in each, working in
various parts of the city; sometimes with five hundred, quietly and silently, two by two, forming a
procession over a quarter of a mile in lengthl, followed by scores in carriages, who could not bear the
long walks, went from saloon to saloon, holding
services where the proprietors were willing, and in
warehouses which were thrown open to them, or in
vacant lots near by, when they were unwilling. 
TIIE CURSE AND TIIE CURE.
*  *  *  MIen took off their hats, and often wept
as the long procession went by. Little children
gathered close to the singers, and catching the words,
sang them months afterwards in their dingy hovels.
IHaggard women bent their heads as they murmnured with unutterable sadness,'You've come too
late to save my boy or my husband.' MIany saloonkeepers gave up their business and never resumed
it.  lIany who had lost all hope because of the appetite which bound them, heard from woman's lips
the glad tidings of freedom in Christ, and accepted
the liberty of the Gospel."
In many other places the crusaders met with violence from exasperated liquor-dealers and their
brutish associates. A pail of cold water was thrown
into the face of a woman in Clyde, Ohio, as slhe
knelt praying in front of a saloon.  Dirty water
was thrown by pailfuls over the women at Norwalk.
At Columbus, a saloon-keeper assaulted one of the
praying-band, injuring her seriously.  In Cincin nati, forty-three women were arrested by the authori ties for praying in the street and lodged in jail.  In
Bellefontaine, a large liquor-dealer declared that if
the praying-banld visited him he would use powder
and lead; but the women, undeterred by his threat,
sang and prayed in front of his saloon every day
for a week, in spite of the insults and noisy inter ferences of himself and customers.  At the end of
that time the man made his appearance at a mass meeting and signed the pledge; and on the follow
219 
2'20   PG4PPLIkG  tVITII TIIE.fO.NSTEIP; OP,
ing Sunday attended chlurchl for the first time in
five years.
DECLINE OF THE CRUSADING SPIRIT.
From Ohio the excitement soon spread to other
AVestern States, and then passed east and south,
until it was felt in nearly every State in the Union;
but it did not gain force by extension. To the
sober, second-thought of those who had, in singleness
of heart, self-consecration and trust in God, thrown
themselves into this work because they believed that
they were drawn of the Spirit, came the perception
of other, better and more orderly ways of accomplishling the good they sought.  If God were, indeed, with them-if it was His D)ivine work of
saving human souls upon which they had entered,
Ile would lead them into the right ways, if they
were but willing to walk therein.  Of this there
came to them a deep assurance; and in the great
calin that fell after the rush and excitement and
wild confusion of that first movement against the
enemny, they heard the voice of God calling to them
still. And, as they lihearkened, waiting to be led,
and willing to obey, light came, and they saw mnore
clearly.   Not by swift, impetuous impulse,  but
through organization and slow progression was the
victory to be won.
In the language of Frances E. Willard, in her
history of "The WVoman's National Christian TemI)erance Union," to be found  in the Centennial 
THE CURSE AD Tl'IE CURE.
temperance volume:  "The women who went forth
by an impulse sudden, irresistible, divine, to pray
in the saloons, became convinced, as weeks ant
months passed by, that theirs was to be no easilywon victory. The enemy was rich beyond their
power to comprehend. He had upon his side the
majesty of the law, the trickery of politics and the
leagued strength of that almost invincible pairappetite, avarice.  He was persistent, too, as fa,te;
determined to fight it out on that line to the last
dollar of his enormous treasure-house and the last
ounce of his power.  But these women of the Crusade believed in God, and in themselves as among
His appointed instruments to destroy the rum-power
in America.  They loved Christ's cause; they loved
the native land that had been so mindful of them;
they loved their sweet and sacred homes; and so it
can-e about that, though they had gone forth only
as sklirmishers, they soon fell into line of battle;
though they had ignorantly hoped to takle the enemy
by a sudden assault, they buckled on the armor for
the long campaign.  The woman's praying-bands,
earnest, impetuous, inspired, became the woman's
temperance unions, firm, patient, persevering. The
p)raying,-bands were without leadership, save that
which inevitably results from'the survival of the
fittest;' the woman's unions are regularly officered
in the usual way. They first wrought their grand
pioneer work in sublime indifference to prescribed
forms of procedure-' so say we all of us' being, the
221 
222    GPAPPLILYG TVITIT TI-IE MOiYSTEE; OR,
spirit of'motions' often made, seconded and carried
by the chair, while the assembled women nodded
their earnest acquiescence; the second are possessed
of good, strong constitutions (with by-laws annexed), and follow the order of business with a
dutiful regard to parliamentary usage. In the first,
women who had never lifted up their voices in their
own church prayer-meetings stood before thousands
and'spoke as they were moved;' in the second,
these same women with added experience, and a
host of others who have since enlisted, impress the
public thought and conscience by utterances carefully considered. The praying-bands, hoping for
immediate victory, pressed their members into incessant service; the woman's unions, aware that the
battle is to be a long one, ask only for such help as
can be given consistently with other duties."
As the result of this intelligent effort at effective
organization by the women who inaugurated and
were prominent in the "Crusade," we have "Tile
AVoman's National Christian Temperance Union,"
with its auxiliary and local unions in nearly
every State; one of the most efficient agencies in
the practical work of temperance reform which the
country has yet seen. 
CHAPTER XII.
THE WVOMAN'S NATIONAL CIRISTIAN TEMPERANCE
UNION.
DURING  the summer of 1874, when the re     action which  had checked  the "Crusade"
was recognized as something permanent  by  the
more thloulghtful and observant of the women who
had been engaged in it, they paused for deliberation, and took counsel together. Great victories had
been won in the brief season during which they
were masters of the field; and now that the enemy
had rallied his forces, and intrenched himself behind law, public opinion, politics and  the State,
should they weakly give up the contest?  Not so.
They had discovered wherein the weakness, as well
as the strength, of their enemy lay, and had come
into a new perception of their own powers and
resources.
ORGANIZATION.
The first step taken was to call conventions in
thie various States where the Crusade had been
active. These were attended by delegates chosen
by the local praying-bands. The result was the
organization, in some of the States, of what were
22'3 
224    GP —lPPLLIVG V;TlII TIIE -][O-STEP; OR,
known as "Temperance Leagues."  Afterwards the
word "Unions" was substituted for Leagues.  Hav i l organized by States, the next thing was to have
a ifational Union. In August of that year, the first
National Sunday-School Assembly  was held  at
Chautauqua Lake, near Buffalo, New York.  Many
of the mnost earnest workers in the temperance Crusade, from different parts of the United States, and
from the various denominations of Christians, were
present, and the conviction was general that steps
should at once be taken towards forming a National
League, in order to make permanent the work that
had already been done. After much deliberation,
a committee of organization was appointed, consisting of a woman from each State.  This committee
issued a circular letter, asking the various Wonman's
Temperance Leagues to hold meetings, for the purpose of electing one woman from each Congressional
district as a delegate to a National Convention, to
be held in November, at Cleveland, Ohio. A single
paragraph from  this circular will show the spirit
that animated the call.
" It is hardly necessary to remind those who have
worked so nobly in the grand temperance uprising
that in union and organization are its success and
permanence, and the consequent redemption of this
land from the curse of intemperance. In the name
oI our laster-in behalf of the thousands of women
who suffer from this terrible evil, we call upon all
to unite in an earnest, continued effort to hold the 
TIIE CURSE A_ND TIHE CURPE.
ground already won, and move onward together to
a comlll)lete victory over the foes we fight."
Delegates representing sixteen States were present at the convention, which held its first session in
Cleveland, commencing on the 18th of IfNovember,
1874, and lasting for three days.  Prominent among
its nmemibers were active leaders of the Crusade, but,
besides these, says Miss Willard, "there were present many thoughtful and gifted women, whose
hlearts had been stirred by the great movement,
t'.ough until now they had lacked the opportunity
to identify tlhemselves with it.  MIrs. Jennie iF.
WVilling presided over the convention, which was
one of the most earnest and enthusiastic ever held.
A constitution iwas adopted, also a plan of organizationI intended to reach every hamlet, town and city
in tlhe land. There was a declaration of principles,
of whlich Christianitv alone could have furnished
the animinus. An appeal to the women of our country was provided lor; another to the girls of
America;  a third to lands beyond  the sea;  a
memorial to Congress was ordered, and a deputation
to carry it appointed; a N ational temperance paper,
to be edited and published by women, was agreed
upon, also a financial plan, asking for a cent a week
frotn members; and last, not least, was appointed a
special committee on temperance work among the
children.   Four large mass-meetings were held
lurilg, the convention, all of them addressed  by
women.  Mrs. Annie Wittenmyer, of Philadelphia,
2 4-,) 0 
226    GPAPPLILTG TJITII TIIE MON'STEP,; OP,
was elected president; Miss Frances E. Willard, of
Chicago, corresponding secretary; Mrs. Mary C.
Johnson, of Brooklyn, recording secretary;  Mrs.
DIary A. Ingham, of Cleveland, treasurer, with one
vice-president from each State represented in the
convention."
The spirit of this assembly of workers is shown
in the closing resolution, which it adopted unanimnously:
" PRecsolved, That, recognizing the fact that our cause is, and
is to be, combated by mighty, determined and relentless forces
we will, trustingo in Him  who is the Prince of Peace, meet
argument with argument, misjudgment with patience, denun
ciation with kindness, and all our difficulties and dangers with
prayer."
FIRST YEAR'S WORK.
During the first year six State organizations were
added to the number represented in the beginning,
including scores of local unions. A monthly paper
was established; a deputation of women sent to
Congress with a memnorial, to which hundreds of
thousands of signatures had been obtained, asking
for inquiry and legislation in regard to the liquor
traffic; a manual of" Hints and Helps," concerning
methods of temperance work, prepared and issued;
and other agencies of reform, and for the extermination of the liquor traffic, set in motion.
The reports from State Unions, made to the first
annual meeting, held in Cincinnati, November, 1875,
were, in most cases, highly encouraging.  In Ohio, 
TItE CURSE AND TIIE CURE.
a large number of local unions were formed,
nearly two hundred friendly inns established, while
reading-roomns, juvenile societies and young people's
leagues were reported as multiplying all over the
State.  Indiana showed effective work in the same
direction; so did Illinois. In both of these States
many local unions, reform clubs and juvenile
organizations came into existence, while the work
of temperance agitation was carried on with untiring vigtor.   Iowa reported fifty  local unions,
eleven juvenile societies, seven reform clubs and
six coffee-houses and  reading-rooms.   But, how
better can  we sumn up the results of this year's
work, and how better give a clear idea of the new
forces which were coining into the field under the
leadership of women, than by giving an extract
from the first annual report of the corresponding
secretary, Mliss Frances E. Willard:
"Briefly to recapitulate, bringing out salient features, Miaine has given, since the Crusade, the idea
of the temperance camp-mneeting, which, though not
original with us, has been rendered effective largely
through the efforts of our own workers. Connlecticut influences elections, has availed itself of petitions and given us the best form on record.   New
York has kept alive the visitation of saloons, and
proved, what may  we never forget, that this  is
alway-s practicable, if conducted wisely.  In  the
relief and rescue branches of our work, the Empire
State is perhaps without a rival.  The women of
227 
228    GPA-PPLI'-VG UVrTII TIIE  fO1STEP,; O0R
Pennsylvania have beardedl the gubernatorial licn
in his den, aind the Ilartranft veto had the added
sin of women's prayers and tears denied.  Mary
land and thle District of Columbia prove that the
,North must look to her laurels when tlhe South is
firee to enter on our work.  As for Ohio, as Daniel
AVebster said of the old Bay  State,'There she
stands; look at her!'-foremost anong leaders ill
thle new  Crusade.  Mliclhigan is working bravely
amid  discGnrag,eineents.  Illinois has given us thle
most promising phase of our juvenile work, and
leads off in re-%orm clubs.  Our best organized States
are Ohio, Indiana, New York, Pennsylvania and
Iowa.  By reason of their multiplied conventions of
State, district and county, their numerous auxilaries, thleir petitions and their juvenile work, Ohio
and Indiana bear off the Falm, and stand as the
banner States of our Union up to thiis time, eachll of
them having as many  as two hundred and fifty
auxiliaries.
"Our review develops thle fact that of the fortyseven States and Territories forming the United
States, twenty-two States have formed temperance
unions auxiliary to the Woman's National Union.
Of the twenty-five not yet organized, twelve are
Southern States and eighlt are Territories; while of
the remaining five, three are about to organize State
unions, and have already flourishing local unions.
So, that, without exaggeration, we may say we have
fairly entered into the land to possess it.  To bring 
THE CURSE ANVD TIIE CURE.
about this vast result of organization, and to maintain it, there have been held (not to mention con-iventions of districts and counties, the name of which
is legion,) forty-five State conventions of women,
almost all within the last year.
"The number of written communications sent out
during the year from our Western offiee to women
in every State in the Union, is nearly five thousand.
This is exclusive of'documents,' which have gone
by the bushel fi-om the Eastern and Western offices,
and also of the incessant correspondence of our
president.  Either president or secretary has spoken
in nearly every State in which our organization
exists. During the summer months, conventions,
camip-meetings and local auxiliaries in large numbers have been addressed by officeers of our National
and State Unions in all of the Eastern and Middle
and in many of the Western States. Noteworthy
in our history for the year, is the monster petition
circulated in nearly every State, presented to Congress on our behalf by Senator Morton, of Indiana,
and defended in an eloquent speech before the Fi.
nance Committee by our president."
THE SECOND YEAR'S WORK.
The second annual meeting of the "Woman's
iNational Chlristian Temperance Union" was held
in Newark, N. J., in October, 1876.  From the
reports made to this meeting, we take the following
interesting statements, showing how actively the
229 
230    GPAPPLTNG'[ITII TIIE M-O0VSTEFP; OP,
work, for which this great National Association was
organized, has been prosecuted.
Twenty-two State unions were represented at this
meeting, and local unions were reported as having
been formed for the first time in Tennessee, Louisiana and Arkansas, preparatory to State organizations.
An International Temperance Convention of women
had been held in the Academy of Music, Phliladelphia., from which resulted an International Woman's
Temperance Union.  A summary of the work of the
year says:
"In almost every organized State, the request
of our National Committee that ministerial, medical and educational associations be asked to declare their position in relation to temperance reform has been complied with. In every instance, the
ladies have been courteously received, and in no case
has the declaration of opinion been adverse, and in
niany, most hopeful to our cause. The letter of Mrs.
Wittenmyer to the International Medical Convention
recently held in Philadelphia, secured the important
declaration against alcohol made by that body.
"In February, our president, accompanied by
Mlrs. IMary R. Denman, President If New Jersey
AS. T. U., made a trip to Kentucky, Tennessee and
Louisiana, in the endeavor to enlist our Southern
sisters in the temperance work. Large uleetings
were addressed and several local unions organized.
"In the month of May thirty-six temperance
meetings were held in the State of Ohio, by the 
THE CURSE AND THE CURE.
corresponding secretary, who  ias also made a trip
t]rough iMichligan, and spoken in all the Eastern,
Aliddle and several of the Western States since the
last meeting
"Our recording secretary, Mrs. Mary C. Johnson,
hlas visited Great Britian, by invitation of Christian
women there, for the purpose of introducing our
Gospel work.  Going in the spirit of the Crusade,
Mrs. Johnson's lal)ors have awakened an earnest
spirit of inquiry and activity among the thoughtful
and comparatively leisure class.  During her six
months' absence in England and Ireland, she addressed one hundred and twenty-one audiences and
conducted forty prayer-meetings.
"'M Aother Stewart,' of Ohio, has also visited England and Scotland this year, under the auspices of
the Good Templars, and  much good has resulted
fromn her labors.
"Our union has circulated the petition to Congress for a Commission of Inquiry into the costs and
results of the liquor traffic in America, and to the
Centennial Commissioneirs praying thenlm not to allow
the sale of intoxicants on the Exposition grounds.
The desired Commission of Inquiry has been ordered by the Senate in response to the wish of the
united temperance societies of the land, but the subject did not come before the House at the last session.
"Our paper has constantly increased in its hold
upon the local unions, whose devotion to its interests
augurs well for its future success.
23I 
232   GLAPPLILVG T'ITIL TIIE MOXSTER; OR,
"The number of documents scattered among our
auxiliaries cannot be accurately stated, but is not
less than twelve or fifteen thousand, and the correspondence of the officers by letter and postal-card,
will not fall short of the same estimate. To correct
misapprehensions, it should, perhaps, be stated that
no officer of the National Union has received a
dollar for services or traveling expenses during the
year."
A WORKING ORGANIZATION.
To meet annually in convention and pass resolutions and make promises is one thiing; to do practical and effective work all through the year is quite
another. And it is just here that this new temperance organization exhibits its power. The women
whom it represents are very much in earnest and
mean work.  What they resolve to do, if clearly
seen to be in the right direction, will hardly fail for
lack of effort. In their plan of work, one branch
particularly embraces the children.  If the rising
generation can not only be pledged to abstinence;
but so carefully instructed in regard to the sin and
evil of intemperance, and their duty, when they
become men and women, to make war upon tlhe
liquor traffic, and to discountenance all form o
social drinking, then an immense gain will be ha(
for the cause in the next generation, when the boy:
and girls of to-day will hold the ballots, make th,
laws, give direction to public sentiment and deter
mine the usages of society. 
TIIE CtURPSE A.ND TIIE CURE.
LOOKING AFTER TItE CHILDREN.
To  vwhat extent, then, are the State and  local
unions looking after thle children?  Writing, as we
now are, before the third annual meeting of the NationIal Union, and, therefore, without a general  report of the year's work before us, we are unable to
give a statenment in full of the important temperance
work which has been done with and for the rising
generation.   But, from official and other reliable
sources of information, we are in possession of facts
of a most gratifying chlaracter.  In  the State of
Alinnesota, as the result of wonman's efforts, thley
have had for several years a "Sunday-Schlool Ternperance League," and their last annual report gives
seventeen thousand as the number of children already "pledged to abstain from all intoxicants as a
beverage."  Say,s their report for 1877, "We have
carried the work into sixty-one new schools, held
sixty-tliree anniversary meetings  and tenmperance
concerts, instigated about one thlousand addresses in
the Sund(lay-schools, secured six thousand six lhundred and seventy-four signers to our pledges, and
one thousand and fifteen to our constitution."
In nmost of the larger towns thlroughlout the United
States where active  local  unions  exist, juvenile
unions, bands of hope or temperance associations
by somie other name, have been formed among the
children.  These hlave, in many cases, a large meml)ershlip; often as high,l as firom  five to six hundred.  In Rockford, Ill., thle juvenile unioln nuin
1233 
2~ 4    GRAPPLILNG TIITH THIE,~ONSTER; OP,
bers over eight hundred boys and as many girls.
The pledge taken by these children includes, in
some localities, tobacco and profanity as well as intoxicants.
TIHE WORK OF REFORM AND RESCUE.
In the work of reform and rescue, the State and
local unions are very active, especially in the larger
towns and cities.  In the smaller towns, religious
telmperance meetings are held weekly, and in the
larger cities, daily, and sometimes twice a day.
Chicago has as many as eighteen meetings every
week. In Chapters XIX. and XX. of the first part of
this volume, we have described at length, and from
personal observation, the way in which these temperalnce prayer-meetings are generally conducted,
and the means used for lifting up and saving the
poor drunkard.
What are known as " Reform Clubs," have grown
out of the efforts made of these praying women, to
hold in safety the men whom they have been able to
rescue.  These clubs are numerous in New England
and the Western States, and have a large membership, whichl is composed exclusively of reformed men.
The common platform upon which they all stand is:
1. Total abstinence. 2. Reliance upon God's help
in all things.  3. Missionary work to induce others
to sign the pledge. In Newark, N.J., there is a club
with a membership of over six hundred reformned
men, nearly all of wlhom have been rescued in the 
THE CURSE AND THE CUTRE.
past three years, through the efforts of the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union of that city.
In an interview with Mrs. Wittenmyer, President
of the National Union, who had received reports of
the third year's work from the various unions, we
learned that, after deducting from  the returns all
who were known to have broken the pledge, ten
thousand remained as the number reported to have
been saved duiring the year, and who were still
standing in the strength which God had given them.
The larger part of these rescued men had united
themselves with the church, and were earnestly enldeavoring to lead Christian lives.
KEEPING ALIVE A SENTIMENT ADVERSE TO THE
LIQUOR TRAFFIC.
Another and most important branch of the work of
the" Woman's Christian Temperance Union," is that
of arousing,l keepingaliveandintensifyinga sentinent
adverse to the liquor traffic. So long as the State
and National Governments give the sanction of law
to this traffic, they find their efforts to save the
fallen, utterly unavailing in far too many instances.
In an appeal made by the women of the State
Union to the voters of Massachusetts, under date of
AugIust 1.thl, 1877, the curse of this traffic is exhlibited in words of solemn earnestness. The document is
strong and convincing, yet temperate and respectfuli. We copy it entire as presenting arguments
and  considerations  which  every  humane  and
235 
23    GPAPPLINVG TVITII TIIE LONVSTER; OR,
Christian voter in the land should lay deeply to
heart:
"The AVoman's Christian Temperance Union
comes to you with a solemn and earnest appeal.
"Our mission is the redemption of the Commonwealth from the  curse of intemperance.  During
the past year we have labored incessantly for this
end, and have expended nearly twenty thousand
dollars in efforts to rescue the perishing, and to
educate public sentiment in favor of total abstinence.
"In this work we have met numerous obstaclesthe apathy of the people, the inherited and depraved
appetites of drunkards, and the perilous social customs of the day, which are indorsed by the practice
of many otherwise excellent people.  Worse than
all these combined is the influence of the licensed
dram-shlop.  We can arouse the indifferent to action;
we can enkindle in the drunkard aspirations for a
better life than that of debauchery;  we lhope, in
time, by constant agitation, to change the social
customs of the day. But against the influence of
the licensed dram-shop we are powerless.  We have
no ability to cope with thtis most formidable enemy
of virtue, prosperity and good order.
"   long and bitter experience compels us to say
that the most untiring efforts to reclaim the drunkard
have, in many instances, proved unavailing, because
his demoralized will has been powerless to resist the
temptations placed in his path by the sanction of
the State. 
THE CURSE AND THE CURE.
"Worse, if possible, even than this-the licensed
dramn-shop is instrumental in creating a new generation of drunkards. For thither resort our young
men, the future hope of the country, who speedily
fall before the seductions of the place, their habits
of sobriety are subverted, their moral sense is
blunted, their will palsied, and they drift rapidly
into the appalling condition of habitual drunkenness. The licensed dram-shops are recruiting offices,
lwhere another army of drunkards is enlisted, to fill
the ranks depleted by dishonored deaths-and the
great Commonwealthl extends over them the regis of
its protection, indorsing tlhemn by the sanction of
law.  The people of Alassachusetts drink annually
twenty-five million dollars' worth of intoxicating
liquors.   Only God can furnislt the statistics of
Sor')O?o, -pov'erty, disease, vice aind c)ri)ne, begotten by
tAis fcearful consumnption of strong d)rink.
"Under these discouraging circumstances, men of
Massachusetts, we appeal to you.   The  licensed
dram-shop is the creature of political action. We
are whlolly destitute of political power, by which it
must be overthrown.   Anguished  by the peril of
fathers and brothers, husbands and sons, we appeal
to you to makle good the oft-rep)eated assertion that
the men  of the State represent and protect the
women of the State at the ballot-box.   We beseecll
you to make earnest efforts to secure the repeal of
the license law at the next election, and the enact
23 7 
238   GRAPPLING TVITII TIIE lMONSTEP; OR,
ment of a law prohibiting the sale of intoxicating,
liquors as a beverage.
"We are sure we speak the sentiment of the
Christian people of this State, and of all who stand
for morality, thrift, virtue and good order, when we
say that the great State of Massachusetts should not
take sides with the drunkard-makler against his
victim. If either is to be protected by law, it should
be the drunkard, since he is the weaker, rather than
the rnmseller, who persistently blocks the pathway
of reform.
" Ale know that we utter the voice of the majority
of the women of the State when we plead the cause
of prohlibition-and  the women of Massachusetts
outnumbers its men by more than sixty thousand.
It is women who are the greatest sufferers from the
licensed drami-shops of the coninunity-and we
pray you, therefore, voters of Massachusetts, to take
such action that the law which protects these drinking shlops may be blotted from the statute book at
the next election."
This appeal from the Christian women of Massachlusetts is signed by Mrs. Mary  A. Livermore,
President, and Mrs. L. B. Barrett, Secretary of the
State branch of the Woman's National Temperance
Union, and shows the animating spirit of that body.
No one can read it without a new impression of the
wickedness of a traffic that curses everything it
touches.
But not alone in MIassachusetts are the women of 
THE CURSE ANVD THE CURE.
the "Union" using their efforts to shape  public
opinion and influence the ballot. In all the States
where unions exist, this part of the work is steadily
prosecuted; and it cannot be long ere its good resuits will become manifest at the polls in a steadily
increasing anti-license vote, and, ultimately in the
ranging of State after State with Maine, Vermont
anid New Hampshire on the side of prohibition.
INFLUENCE ON THE MEDICAL PROFESSION.
In still another direction important gains have
been realized. But for the efforts of the MWoman's
National and State Temperance Unions we should
scarcely have had the declaration of the International Medical Congress of 1876, adverse to the use
of alcohol as food or medicine. Early in their work,
the women of the "Union," seeing how largely the
medical prescription of alcohol was hurting the
cause of temperance, and being in possession of the
latest results of chemical and physiological investigation in regard to its specific action on the body,
sent delegations to various State medical associations
at their annual meetings, urging them to pass resolutions defining its true status as a food or a medicine and discouraging its use in the profession.
With most of these medical associations they found
a respectful hearing; and their presentation of the
matter had the effect of drawing to the subject the
attention of a large number of medical men who
had not, from old prejudices, or in consequence of
239, 
240    G-RAPPLLYG TVITII TIlE MONSTERP; OR,
their absorption in professional duties, given careful
attention to the later results of scientific investigationI.  As a consequence, many physicians who had
been in the habit of ordering alcoholic stimulants
for weak or convalescent patients, gave up the practice entirely; while those who still resorted to their
use, deemied it safest to be more guarded in their
administration than heretofore.
ACTION OF THE INTERNATIONAL MEDICAL CONGRESS.
But the crowning result of this effort to induce
the medical profession to limit or abandon the prescription of alcohol, came when the International
Congress, one of the largest and ablest medical
bodies ever convened, made, through its "Section on
MAledicine," the brief, but clear and unequivocal declaration already given in a previous chapter, and at
once and forever laid upon alcohol the ban of the
profession.
Official communications were addressed to this
body by the National Temperance Society, through
its president, Hon. Win. E. Dodge, by the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union, through its president,
BAIrs. Annie WVittenmyer, and by the New York
Friends' Temperance Union, asking from it a declaration as to the true character of alcohol and its
value in medicine.
The following is the full text of the memorial of
the Woman's Clristian Temperance Union: 
THIE CURPSE AVD TIIE CURE.
" To the Cai(i),~(tin  anid -3eiiCbers of tlte Intecrnaion(l
l/c(dicil Cony})ess:
" lIoxonErL) Sinrs:-I take the liberty, as a representative of the Womian's National Christian Temperance Union of the United States, to call your
attention to the relation of the medical use of alcohol
to the prevalence of that fearful scourge, intemperaiee.
"The distinguished Dr. Alussey said, many years
ago:'So long as alcohol retains a place among sickl
patients, so long there will be drunkards.'
"Dr. Rush wrote strongly against its use as early
as 1 9(0). And at one time the College of Physicians
at Phliladelphia memorialized Congress in favor of
restraining the use of distilled liquors, because, as
they claimed, they were'destructive of life, health
and the faculties of the mind.'
"' A MIedical Declaration,' published in London,
December, 1872, asserts that'it is believed that the
inconsiderate prescription of alcoholic liquids by
medical men for their patients has given rise, in
many instances, to the formation of intemperate
habits.'  This manifesto was signed by over two
hundred and fifty of the leading medical men of the
United Kingdom.  When the nature and effects of
alcohol were little known, it was thought to be invaluable as a medicine.  But in the light of recent
scientific investigations, its claims have been cliallenged and its value denied.
"We are aware that the question of the medical
241 
242    GRAPPLINVG WITH TIIE MlfONSTER; OR,
use of alcohol has not been fully decided, and that
there is a difference of opinion among the ablest
mnedical writers. But we notice that as the discussion and investigation goes on, and the new facts are
brought out, its value as a remedial agent is depreciated.
"A  great many claims have been brought forward ill its favor, but one by one they have gone
doswn under the severe scrutiny of scientific research,
until only a few points are left in doubt. In view
of this, and the startling fact that tens of thousands
(lie annually from its baneful effects, we earnestly
urge you to give the subject a careful examination.
"You have made the study of the physical nature of man your life-work, and you are the trusted
advisers of the people in all matters pertaining to
the treatment of diseases and the preservation of
life and health.
"You are, therefore, in a position to instruct and
warn the masses in regard to its indiscriminate use,
either as a medicine or a beverage.
"We feel sure that, true to your professional
honor, and the grave responsibilities of your distinguished position, you will search out and give us the
facts, whatever they may be.
"If you should appoint a standing committee
froIn your own number, of practical scientific men,
who would give time and thought to this question,
it would be very gratifying to the one ]un(hr',d 
i~    ~ ~';'''~
A VICTI'il OF TIIE DRINKING CLUB.
I
IS  
THIE CURSE AND TIIE CURE.
tlioi.tsend women I represent, and most acceptable to
the general public.
"I am, with high considerations of respect,
"Your obed't servant,
"ANNIE WITTENMYEr,
"Pres'l TV. Yat. Claris. Tenip. Union.
"P/tiladelp/Iia, Sept. 6th, 1876."
Howv was thliis memorial received?  Scarcely had
it been presented ere a member moved that it be laid
on the table without reading; but ere thle vote could
be taken the voice of another member rose clear
and strong in the question whether that body could
afford to treat a hundred thousand American women
with such a discourtesy!'And the motion to lav on
the table was losG.
A vote to refer to the "Section on MIedicine" was
largely carried; and to that section the petitioners
took their case, and were not only accorded a gracious and respectful hearing, but, after a full discussion of the subject, a declaration against the use
of alcohol, as a substance both  hurtful and dangerous-possessing no food value whatever, and as
a medicine, being exceedingly limited in its range.
All the points in reply were passed upon unanimously by the section to which the matter was referred, and afterwards by the Congress in full
session, with but a single dissenting vote, and the
result officially commnunicated to the president of
the Womani's  Christian Temperance Union.  An
245 
246   GRAPPLING WITtt TIIE MONSTER; OR,
official notification of the action of the Congress
was also sent to Hon. Winm. E. Dodge, president of
the NXationlal Temperance Society.
Other aspects of the work of this young and vigorous organization nmigh,lt be given; but enough has
been presented to show that its agency in temper —
ance reform is already far-reaching and powerful;
and to give assurance that if the spirit which has
influenced and directed its counsels so wisely from
the beginning, can be maintained, it will achieve
still greater and more important victories for the
cause of temperance. 
CHAPTER XIII.
REFORM CLUBS.
HESE differ in some aspects from most of the
associations which, prior to their organization,
had for their object the reformation of men  who
had fallen into habits of drunkenness. The distinguishing characteristics of the reform club is
its religious spirit, its dependence upon God and its
reliance upon prayer.
The first movement in this direction was made in
Gardiner, Maine, in January, 1872, by Mr. I. K.
Osgood. He says of himself that in fifteen years
he had run down from a moderate and fashionable
drinker of wine, to a constant and immoderate
drinker of the vilest spirits; and from the condition of a respectable business man to one of misery
and destitution. Coming back to his wretched home
late one night, he saw through the window his poor
wife sitting lonely and sorrowful, waiting for his
return. The sight touched his heart and caused
him to reflect, and then to resolve, that God being
his helper he would never drink again. That resolution he found himself able, by God's help, to keep.
A few months later he began the work of trying to
~47 
248   GPAPPLI_vG TTITII TIEH~ MO3NSTEP; O,
reform others. His first effort was with a lawyer,
an old friend, who was as much reduced by drink
as he had been.  After much entreaty, this man
consented to brieak off drinking and sign the pledge:
MIr. Osgood then drew up the following call for a
mneeting which both signed: " REFoIzERs' MEETIxNG.-There will be a meeting of reformed drinkers
at City Hall, Gardiner, on Friday evening, January
19thl, at seven o'clock. A cordial invitation is extended to all occasional drinkers, constant drinkers,
hard drinkers and young men who are tempted to
drink.  Come and hear what rum has done for us."
A crowd came to the City Hall. The two men
addressed the meeting with great earnestness, and
then offered the pledge, which was signed by eight
of their old drinking companions. These organized
themselves into a reform club, which soon reached
a hundred members, all of whom had been men of
intemperate habits. The movement soon attracted
attention in other places, especially among drinking
men, and clubs multiplied rapidly throughout the
State. In a few months, the aggregate membership
reached nearly twenty thousand. In June of the
following year, Mr. Osgood began his work in MAassachusetts, under the auspices of the Massachusetts
Temperance Alliance, organizing about forty clubs,
one of which, in Haverill, numbered over three
thousand members. In New Hampshire and Vermiont, many clubs were organized by Mr. Osgood
'mnd some of his converts. 
THE CURSE ANVD THE CURE.
DR. HENRY A. REYNOLDS.
Another effective worker in the field is Dr. HeTcnry
A. Reynolds, of Bangor, MIaine, where he was born
in 1839.  In 1863, he graduated fromni the Medical
College of Harvard University, and was assistant
surgeon in the First MIaineRegiment, heavy artillery,
duiring two years of the war, receiving an honorable
discharge. Hle then entered upon the practice of
medlicine in his native city, and continued therein
until 1874.  But he had inherited a taste for strong
drink, through the indulgence of which he became
its abject slave. After many efforts at reformn whichl
proved of no avail, he resolved to look to Almighty
God, and ask for strength to overcome his dreadful
appetite.  About this time there was, in the city of
Ba(n,gor, a band of Christian  women  who  met
frequently to pray for the salvation of the intemperate. At one of their meetings, the doctor presented himself-it was two days after he had knelt
alone in his office and prayed to God for help-and
pub)licly signed the pledge.
Syvmpathy for those who were in the dreadful
slough from which he had been lifted, soon began
stirring in his heart, and hlie sought, by various
methods, to influence and save them.  After working for several months, with only partial success, it
became evideut, that for sure and permanent work,
there must be organization, and he conceived the
plan of a reform club made up exclusively of those
who 1had been drinking men; believing, as he did,
249 
250    GRlAPPLIkNG TW'ITII THE MON7STEtP; OP,
that there must exist between two men  who had
once been iintemperate, a sympathly which could not
exist between a man who has;,and one who has
never, drank to excess.  As soon as this matter becamie clear to him, Dr. IReynolds, by notice in a
daily paper, invited the drinking imen of tlhe city to
mieet 1him at a certain place.  Eleven men responded
to the call, and the Bangor Reform Club, the first
of its kindl, was organized, September 10th, 1874,
with Dr. Henry A. Reynolds as president.   The
imotto of the new organization was, "Dare to do
Right."  Filled with the true missionary spirit, this
little band held other meetings, and did their utmost
to bring ill new members, and so successful were
their efforts, that in a few weeks their memibershlip
swelled to hundredls, and the whole city was in a
state of excitement over the nlew and strange work
whlich had been inaugurated.
From Bangor, the excitement soon spread through
the State.  Dr. PReynolds, believing thlat God had
called him to the work of saving mien from  intemperance and leading them to Christ, gave up his
profession and threw himself into the work of
preaching temperance and organizing reformn clubs.
WAithin a year forty-five thousand reformed men
were gathlered into clubs in the State of MAaine.  Iu
August, 1875, at a mneeting of the Nationial Christian Temperance Camp-MAleeting Association, held
at Old Orchlard, Blaine, where temperance workers
from all parts of the country had congregated, tho 
THE CURSE ANVD THE CURE.
president of the WAVoman's Christian Temperance
Union of Salem,'Iassachusetts, learned of the great
work of reform progressing in MLaine uinder the
leadership of Dr. Reynolds, and invited him to introduce his work in MAassachlusetts by holding a
series of meetings in Salemi during the montlh of
September.  So thle work began in the Old Bay
State, and within a year, forty thousand men of thlat
Commonwealth, whlo had been habitual drinkers,
were organized illto reform clubs.
FORMATION OF CLUBS.
The method pursued by Dr. Reynolds in the formationl of these clubs is very simple.  There is a
constitution with by-laws, to which the following
pledge is prefixed: "' IIaving seen and felt the evils
of intemperance, thlerefore, Resolved, That we, the
undersigned, for our own good and the good of the
world in whlich we live, do hereby promise and
en,gag,e, withl the help of Almighlty God, to abstain
friom buying, selling or using alcoholic or malt beverages, wine and cider included."  Article III. of
the constitution gives the qualification for membership: "All male persons of the age of eighteen or
upwards, who have been in the habit of using intoxicating liquor to a greater or less extent, are
eligible to membershlip in this club."   After organizing a club of persons whlo have been addicted
to drink, Dr. Reynolds appeals to thle Christian
women of thle locality to throw around them  thle
20-1 
252   GRAPPLLIVG TIITII THE MO.N\STER; OR,
stield of their care and sympathy, and urges upon
the people at large the necessity of upholding and
encouraging theem in every possible way.
The mieetings of the clubs are held at least once
d(luring the week, in the evenings; and on Sunday
afternoons or evenings, the clubs, withl the Woman's
Ch'ristian Temperance Unions, hold public religious
temperance meetings, which are often crowded to
overflowing.  The order of exercises at these public
meetings consist of prayer, reading of Scripture and
brief addresses by reformed men, interspersed with
the sing,ing of such hymns as "Rock of Ages,"
"Hold the Fort," "I Need Thee Every Hour," etc.
Brief addresses are the rule, and a hymn is usually
sung between each address.
The badge worn by members of these reformed
clubs is a red ribbon. Their motto is " Dare to do
BRight."
One of the first fruits of the establishment of a
reform club in any locality, is an increase in church
attendance, and a decrease in the tax rate. In many
towns where they exist, liquor-selling has become
unprofitable, and  liquor-drinlking  a custom  that
hurts a mnan's social standing.
From the ELst, Dr. Reynolds extended his labors
into the West, where his work has been chiefly confined to the State of Michigan. In a letter to the
Union, the organ of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, under date of July, 1877, the aspect and results of Dr. }Reynolds's work in that State 
TIHE CURSE AND THIE CURE.
are tlus referred to by a correspondent from Evanston: " His plan is to take a State and settle down
in it'to stay' until it capitulates to the red-ribbon
pledge.  None but men over eighteen years of a,,ge
are allowed to sign this pledge.  Eighty thousain
ilien In ilicliig,(n, to-da(y, wear the ribbon, which is
atoken of their si,gnature-all of them have been
drinkling men.' None others need apply' as menmbers of Dr. Reynolds's Reform Clubs.  His method
is to speak in a general way to the public on the
evening of his arrival-his meetings being held in
a hall and thoroughly announced.  The next after
noon, the doctor addresses women, chiefly fromn the
medical point of view.  If they have not a W. T.
U. he organizes one.  The second night he talks to
the public generally again, and organizes his club,
then goes on his way, and leaves the town rejoicing.
The doctor is thlorou,lghly business-like and metliodical. There is no doubt about his securing, in every
State he visits, the same results as in AIichigan, for
his ability is markled, his experience growing, his
sincerity complete and all his work is'begun, concinued and ended' in a firm reliance upon God."
To give an idea of the excitement created by the
presence of Dr. Reynolds in any community, and
of the results of his efforts to reclaim intemperate
men, we copy the following brief reference to his
work in the spring of 1877:
"It is impossible to give figures, for there are
additions every day of hundreds in the State, and
253 
254    GRAPPLIYNG TVITHII TIE:MONSTEP,; OR,
the climax of enthlusiasm is by no means reached
in anv town while Dr. IReynolds is there.
"In Jackson, Sabbath evening, February 11th,
two  months  after the organization of the club,
Union Hall was so packed that the galleries settled
and( were cleared, and hundreds could not gain admiittanice.
"As the result of ten days' work in Saginaw
V~lley-at the three cities -(3ay City, Saginaw
City and East Saginaw), the clubs number about
three thousand men.
"Froin there, Dr. Reynolds went to Lansing, our
capital, and at the first signing, two hundred and
forty-five joined the club, which is far up in the
hundreds now.
"The last and greatest victory is Detroit.  Slow,
critical, conservative, staid, not-any-shlams-for-ime
Detroit.
"Friday and Saturday nighlts there were crowded
ihouses.   Sabbath  afternoon, two  thousand five
hundred seen together, and a club of three hundred
and fortv-five formed.  Sabbath evening, no room
could hold the people, and the club reached nearly
nine hundred.  It is safe to say to-day that a thousand men in the city of Detroit are wearing the red
ribbon.
"Dr. P,eyno]ds has done another grand work,
and that is in bringing up the W. C. T. Unions.
LEverywhlere this follows, churches are packed with
womeni.  Dr. P,eynolds tells them how  they can 
TIIE CUR E AND TIIE CURE.
help the men and their families, and they fall into
line b) thie hundreds. Three hundred have enlisted
in P-av City, four hundred in Lansing, two lhuntidred
in East Saginaw, and so on, all over the State."
The estal)lishlment of reform clubs has been more
general in LNew England and the Western States
than in other parts of the country, though their organization in some of the  Middle States has been
attended with marked success. Vermont has a large
number of clubs, the membership ranging from one
hundred to fifteen hundred.
FRANCIS MURPHY.
The work of Francis Alurphy, which has been
attended with such remarkable fervors of excitement
ill nearly every commnunity where he has labored,
is not so definite in its purpose, nor so closely organized, nor so permanent in its results as that of
Dr. Reynolds. He draws vast assemblies, and obtains large numbers of signers to his pledge, which
reads:
"W AVithi malice towards none and charity for all,
I, the undersigned, do pledge my word and honor,
God helping me, to abstain from all intoxicating
liquors as a beverage, and that I will, by all honorable means, encourage others to abstain."
An  Irishman by birth, and full of the warm imp)ulse and quick enthusiasm of his people, he has
thrown himnself into the workl of tenmplerance reform
with an earnestness that commands a hearing, and
055 
2,5(    GP.APPLING WITH THEMOiONSTERP; OPD,
with an ardor of appeal and solicitation that is, for
the time, almost irresistible.
In the fall of 1869, Francis Murphy found him
self in the cell of a prison in the city of Portland,
Maine, to whlich he had been committed for drunkenness. He had been a liquor-seller, commencing
the work as a sober man with a good character, and
ending it in ruin to himself and family, and with
the curse of the drunkard's appetite upon him. A
Christian gentleman, Captain Cyrus Sturdevant, had
obtained permission of the authorities to visit the
jail and talk and pray with the prisoners.  This
brought him into personal contact with Mir. Murphy, who was not only deeply humiliated at the
disgrace into which his intemperate life had brought
him, but almost in despair. He tells the story of
this part of his life with a nmoving eloquence.  Capt.
Sturdevant, after some solicitation, induced him to
leave his cell one Sunday morning and attend religious services with the prisoners.  He was in a state
of mind to be deeply impressed by these services,
and the result was a soleminn resolution to walk, with
God's help, in a new and better way. While yet a
prisoner, he began his work of trying to save men
from the curse of drink, and to lead themn to enter
upon a religious life; and his influence with his
fellow-prisoners was very marked and for good.
On leaving the jail, he began at once his efforts to
rescue others from the slavery from which he had
escaped. His first appearance as a lecturer was in 
YIIE CURSE ANYD TIlE CURF,.
the citv of Portland.  The effort was well received
by the audience, and at its close he found himself
an ob)ject of special interest. From this time, he
gave himself almost wholly to the cause of temperanice.  After working for a time in Portland, and
assisting in the organization of a reform club, he extended his efforts to other parts of the State of
Maine, and afterwards to New Hampshire and the
adjoining States, in which he labored for nearly
three years with marked and often extraordinary
success.  From New England, Mr. Murphy went,
on invitation, to the West, and was very active
there, especially in Iowa and Illinois, in which
States he aroused the people, and was instrumental
in the organization of large numbers of local societies and reform clubs.
In the winter of 1876-7, his work in Pittsburgh was
attended. with remarkable results; over sixty thousand signatures were obtained to his pledge, and
over five hundred saloons in Allegheny and neighboring counties closed their doors for want of patronage.  The succeeding spring and summer Mr. Murphy spent in Philadelphia, where  the excitement
was almost as great as it had been in Pittsburgh.
IBut, as in the last-named city, too large a portion
of the harvest which had been reaped was left to
perish on the ground for lack of the means, or the
will, to gather and garnier it.  The real substantial
and enduring work here has been that of the Wo uman's Christian Temperance Union;  which  not
257 
25S    GRIPPLLNG TVFITII TIlE IMONVSTER; OP,
only held its meetings claily during thle exciting
time of thle MAlurhiy mneeti,ngs but hls heldl them
dailv ever since, keepi g, all the while, h(and and
Iheart upon the men who are trying in earnlest to
reforin, and hlel)inug, encouraging, and prot(.ecting
thlem by all the means in their power.
5Ir.:Murphy continues to workl in various parts of
the country, attracting large audiences whlerever lhe
appears, and leading thousands to sign his pledge.
lIe has done and( is still doing good service in the
cause to which hle is so earnestly devoting himself. 
CHAPTER XIV.
GOSPEL TEMPERANCE.
.S we have seen in the chapters on the "Cru     sade," the "Woman's Christian Temperance
Union," and the "PReform Clubs," this new temperanice movemnent, which has attained in the last few
years such  large dimensions, has in it many of
the features of a religious revival. On this account,
and to distinguish it from all preceding efforts to
break down the liquor traffic and save the drunkard,
it has been called a Gospel temperance movement.
Its chief reliance with many has been on prayer
and faith, as agencies by whichl the milghty power
of God could be so determined as not only to save
thie drunkard from the curse of his debasing aiple-)
tite, but to so move and act upon the liquor-seller as
to lead him to abandon his accursed traffic.
THE VALUE OF PRAYER AND FAITH ALONE.
At the commencement of this movement, which
took the form of what is known as the "Womanl's
Crusade," the power of prayer seemed for awhile to
be an almost irresistible force.  Thousands and tens
of thousands of men were, as they felt assured in
their hearts, freed in an instant of time from an
259 
260   GtRAPPLIYG TWITH TIIE 3MONSTL,R; OR,
appetite whliclh had been growing and strengthlening
for years, until it held complete mastery over them;
and this in answer to the prayer of faith.  And
hundreds of saloon and tavern-keepers abandoned
their evil work, because, as was believed, God, in
answer to the prayers of pious mnen and women,
had turned upon them  the influences of His Holy
Spirit, and constrained theni to this abandonment.
For awhile this power of prayer was regarded as
the force that was to break down the liquor traffic,
and rescue the people fromn the curse of appetite.
If prayer were persistent enou,lgh, and faith strong
enoulgh, God would comne to the rescue, overtl-hrow
the enemiy, a-nd redeeni and save the wretclhed victirns hlie was hlolding in such cruel bondage. B3ut, as
time moved on, and the enemy, whose ranks were
at first thrown into confusion, rallied his forces and
held himself secure against renewed attackl, there
came a doubt in the minds of many as to thle value
of prayer and faith as the sole agency by which the
rule of the d(lemon of intemperance was to be overthrown; and the same doubt camne as to thle power
of prayer and faith alone to work the removal of an
appetite for drink, when it was found by sad experience tlhat of the thousands of men who signed tlhe
pledge under religious excitemnent, and made public
declaration that, through faith in Christ, they had
been healed of their infirnmity, only a few were able
to stand in the hour of temptation; and these stood
fast because they rested in no vain security.  They 
THE CURSE AND THE CURE.
knew, from an inner conviction, that appetite had
not been destroyed; and that, in some unguarded
momenet, it would spring upon and endeavor to
enslave them again.  But, with God's help, they
had resolved to hold it in check.  Humbly they
looked to Him  for strength-meantime watching,
as well as praying-to fight and overcome when
their hour of trial and darkness came. So they
stood ever on guard;  and God gave them  the
strengthl they asked for, and victory after victory,
until their enemy was under their feet; not dead,
but held tlhere by the power which is given to every
one who will use it against the enemies of his soul.
PRAYER SUPPLEIME-NTED BY ORGANIZED WORK.
Not so much dependence on prayer and faith now
as on organized work in the natural plane of means
and forces. This came as an orderly sequence, and
gave to the cause of Gospel temperance a surer
foundation to rest upon, and a larger promise of
success.  There was no turning away from God; no
weakness of faith in His Divine power and readiness to save; but clearer light as to His ways with
mlan, and as to how HIe is able to save, to the uttermnost, all who come unto Him. The instances going
to showv that men were not cured of the appetite for
strong drink in a moment of time by prayer and
faith, were too many and too sorrowful not to force
this conviction upon the mind of every thoughtful
and observant Christian man and woman. And, so,
261 
2(}62   GRAPPLIN'G TVI'TH THE MONSTER; OR,
even while many sincere and self-devoted workers
ini this cause still hold to the view that God  can,
and will, if the faith be strong enough, change a
man in an instant of time, and with no co-operation
of his own beyond this act of faith, from vileness to
pulitv-from a love of evil to a love of good-tlhe
soun(ler, safer and more Scriptural doctrine that, if
a manll would be saved from the enemies of his soul,
he must fight and overcome them in the strength
which God gives to all who will ask and receive, is
the one now more generally preached to reformed
mene; and, as a result, the number of those who
stand fast in the new life to which they have attaiied, is steadily increasing.
THE APPETITE FOR DRIN'K NOT TAKEN AWAY IN A
MIOMIENT.
Still, far too widely in this Gospel work of saving
fallen men from the power of appetite, is the delusive idea held out that if a man will "give his heart
to Christ," as it is called; that is, pray humbly,
sincerely and in faith to have his sins forgiven, and
lis soul purified from all evil by an application of
Divine grace; God will, in answer to this prayer
alone, and in an instant of time, takle away the
appetite for drink which has been for years gradually gaining the mastery over him. We have heard
a man declare, in the presence of an assemblage of
men who had been slaves to drink, and who were
seelking for a way of escape, that God had, in answer 
'IIE      A CUESE AND ~7E, CU'E.
to his pr,ayers, destroved ill a moment thle appetite
whlichl  had long hlelld him in a close bondage; and
tlat, if they would come to Him  and give IHim
their hlearts, He would  work  in them  the same
miracle of spiritual hlealing.   As we listened to his
onlfident speech, we felt how great was the dag,er
in which hle hinmself stood, and how much better
it would have been for his hearers if he had kept
silent.
HOW MANY ARE REALLY SAVED.
Facts are solid things, and wei,lg heavily in the
scale of argument.  They are not always pleasant to
look at; but it is weakness to ignore tlhemn.  Let us
take a few facts in connection withl this Gospel
temperance work.  The first of these came to our
1knowledge while we were revolving the contents of
this chapter, and before we had commenced writing
it.  A  leading temperance worker, who was an
active participant in the AIurphly movement, and
who holds that there is for the confirmed drunkard
no hope or safety but in the power of religion, stated
to us that during the MAoody and Sankey revival in
Plhiladelphia, somnething over two hundred drunlken
then were reclaimed and  converted; changed in
heart, as it was declared, and " savced" by the power
of God.  These were gathered together on a certain
evening in one of the churches, and the gentleman
to whom we have referred was among those who
addressed them.  The poor, weakl, and in too many
263 
264   GRAPPLIIVG WITH THE MIONSTER; OR,
instances, friendless and homeless men were talked
to, and then committed to God in prayer.  They
had His grace in their hearts-had been "saved"
through prayer and faith —and would He not care
for, protect and defend them?
Alas, for the sequel!  Of all these two hundred
converted and "saved" men, who had, in a moniment of time, been changed from servants of sensuality and sin into children of God, their souls made
"whiter than snow," not over five or six can to-day
be found in the ranks of sober men!
In and around Pittsburgh, during the religious
temperance revival which, under Francis Murphy,
wroughlt such marvels in that city and neighborhood,
over fifty thousand signatures were obtained to the
pledge, the signers, in a large number of cases,
professing, faith in Christ, and having an inner assurance, as they believed, that He would keep them,
by the power of His grace, from again falling into
the sin and misery of intemperance.  But, to-day,
only a small proportionate number can be found
out of this great multitude who are standing fist by
their profession.  A  like result has followed the
great Gospel work of Mr. Miurphy in Philadelphia.
Of the thirty or forty thousand who  signed the
pledge and professed to be saved thlrough faith in
Christ, the number of men who have been rescued
from drunkenness can scarcely be counted by hundreds; and of these the large proportion owe thleir
salvation to the natural safeguards and orderly ex 
TIE CUPSE AND TIIE CUTRE.
ternial conditions which were broughlt to the aid of
spiritual resolve and spiritual forces.
AWlhen the excitement of these great revivals was
over, and the contagious enthusiasm had died away,
an(l men fell back into their old ways, amid old
surroundings  and temptations, each alone in the
louse of his own real life, then came
THE TRIAL AND THE TEST,
and it was found that to depend on grace alone, and
the  inner change it had effeted in answer  to
prayer, was to rest, too often, in a vain security.
The new convert was the same as to the essential
evil quality of his life as before his conversioin-or
turninig round to go the other way-and if he stood
still where he had turned, and did not, in a new
life of practical obedience to D)ivine laws, walk forwlard in the Heavenly road, his conversion would
avail him nothing.  Not that he was left alone by
God to stand or fall as he might.  No human heart
ever felt even the faintest motions of that Divine
pity, and compassion, and yearning to save his lost
and perishiing children, which is felt by our Heavenly Father, who is very love itself.i:  But He cannot s(,ve humanity by dlestroying it, and this destructionI would takle place the moment hle touched man's
freedom to choose between good and evil.  Of his
own will, man has turned away from God; and of
lhis own will he mlust return to Him if ever he return at all.  The way of return has been opened
265 
26(    GPAPPLLVG ITJVI} TIIE 3OVSTEF,; OR,
and made plain, and God is forever calling and elitreating His poor, wandering ones to come back,
and offering them strengtlh to walk, and weapons to
fi,lit,,and armor for defense.  But Hle cannot walk
for them, nor fight for them, nor defend them unless tlhey put on thle armor His mercy supplies.
Thev must, of themselves, using the strength He
gives tlhem, walk in the Heavenly way; and with
the sword( of Divine truth He places in their hands,
do battle with the enemies of their souls.  There is
no othler means of attaining Heaven.  This strengthl
to walk and fight and overcome, is the Divine grace
that saves.   It is the free gift of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ; thle very power of God unto
salvation.
THE DIVINE GRACE THAT SAVES.
It is by thle application of this Divine grace that
men are saved from their sins and from the power
of hlell.  But they can never receive it as passive
subjects.  They must takle it and apply it in and of
themiselves, and use it as if it were their own; yet
never forgetting that it is the gift of God, and never
ceasiing to aclknowledge and thank Him for His ininLite goodness and mercy in teachinig their "hands
to war;" in "gir(ling," them " witlh strength unto
the battle," and in giving them a "lamp unto their
feet and a lighlt unto their path," so that they may
walk in safety.
If salvation were of grace alone, as so many teach
in  this Gospel temperance  workl,  what  need of 
THE CURSE AND TIIE CURE.
"sweord," or "armor," or a "lamp unto the feet?"
for if, in answer to prayer and faith, a man's evil
nature is instantly changed, he is no longer subject
to temptation, and cannot, therefore, enter into combat with evil; and if God lift him out of the darkness of his carnal nature into the light of regeneration solely in answer to prayer, what need of any
lamp unto his feet or light unto his path?  He is no
longer a pilgrim and a wayfarer, journeying heavenward throulgh anl enemy's land.
AVe press this subject on the reader's attention,
because so much of success or failure in this great
Gospel teimperance work depends on a right undetstanding of spiritual laws and a true comprehension of the means of salvation. Holding, as we do,
that, for the thousands and hundreds of thousands
of unhappy and wretched men and women in our
land who have become the almost helpless slaves of
an appetite which is rarely, if ever, wholly destroyed,
no true succor lies in anything but Divine grace
andl help, we feel that a great responsibility rests
with all lwho, in the providence of God, have been
drawn into this work.
PReferring to the loose, and we cannot help saying
hurtful teachings of too many  temperance  revivalists, P-ev. Charles I. Warren, writing in the
Newv York Christian Advocate, says:
"RPeligious conversion, all are agreed, is the first
necessity for all men, and especially for inebriates,
as the surest hope of a real and permanent refor
2(37 
268   GRAPPLIVG WITHI THE M10ONSTER; OR,
rn(tion of life.  And intemperate men, especially
thiose wh-o become demented rather than demonized,
it is well known, are always easily moved by religious influences, even when so drunk that they
would wisely be deemed incompetent to execute a
will for the disposal of earthly property, and incapable of giving, testimony in a court of law.
"Yet, this idea of a spiritual renovation of the
heart, while the head is too intoxicated to apprehend
a moral obligation, is almost beyond rational belief.
It is difficult to conceive that any man, in such a
state of voluntarily-induced imbecility, too drunk
to hold intelligent converse with men, can be competent to transact business with God, to receive and
answer those calls from the Holy Spirit that decide
the eternal destinies of the soul."
And lie adds: " AWe judge instinctively that all
men, intemperate or sober, must work out their own
salvation with fear, while God workls in them to will
and to (lo."
This is the key-note to the whole subject of spiritual regeneration.  It is active co-operation; work,
conflict, victory; and this down on the sphere of
comimon life, and in the midst of temptation-not
out of the world, but "in the world;" not something done in and for a man while hle waits in
prayer on God, but after lie has fought his battle
with some enemy of his soul, and overcome in the
strengthl which God has given him in answer to
prayer.  Only they who have fought and conquered
cal possess the land and dwell there in safety. 
THE CURSE AND TIIE CURE.
AXN UNSOUND AND DANGEROUS DOCTRINE.
In a meeting at whlich wNe were lpresent, and where
from  one  to tw-o hundred reformed mnen were
gathered for religious worship, and for help and
counsel, thle hymn commencing
"Prone to wander, Lord I feel it,"
was sung.  At its close, a man rose from his seat and
entered his protest against the singing of that lhymn
any more.  It is not true, hle said, that the man
whlom God has converted feels any proneness to
wander.  He had had tie grace of God in his soul
for-w-e don't remember how vmany years-and lhe
could testify that the desire to wander from Godl's
commiandments had been whlolly removed.   He,
therefore, repeated his protest against the use of a
hlymn containing a sentiment so dishlonorable to a
truly saved Christian.   As hle sat down, a very
young iman  arose and added the weilght of his testiniony to the assertion of his older Christian brother.
IHe also, in answer to prayer, as he confidently asserted, had attained unto that highler life whlichl is
not only free from sin, but from evenl thle desire to
wander from the ways of holiness.
As we lookled into and read the faces of these two
men, we si,ghed for what we saw therein, and pitied
them for the peril in which they stood.  But our
greater concern was for the poor, weak, almost helpless ones we saw around us, and for the effect of this
delusive error which had )been so needlessly thrown
2(')O 
970   GRAPPLLIYG TVITI THE IOTNSTER; OR,
into their minds.  If any of them should rest iii
the belief that they, too, hlad, by the grace of God,
been wholly set free from the bondage of sin; that
the appetite for drink and the lust of all evil had
been extinguished, and their proneness to wander
from God taken away in simple answer to prayer,
then would their danger, we felt, be so imminent as
to leave but little room for hope of their standing
in the new life.  A stumbling-block had been laid
in their wav over which they must almost surely fall.
AVe are writing for the help and safety of men
for vlwhom there is but little or no hope of rescue
from the depths of evil and sensuality into which
they have fallen, except in a truly religious litfe;
not a life of mere faith and sentiment and fancied
holiness, but of earnest conflict and daily right
livilng.  A  life in which not only intemperance is
to be shunned as a sin against God, but every impure and evil desire of the heart, and every thoughtlt
and purpose of wrong to the neighbor.  And, believing as we do, that God's grace and power can
only be given to those who will take it as active
subjects-not mere passive recipients-and by using
it as if it were their own, avail themselves of its
purifving and regenerating influence, we can do no
less than question and reject any doctine that even
seems to give a different impression, as delusive and
exceedingly dangerous.
To make Gospel temperance the true power of
God unto the salvation of intemperate men, we 
THE CURSE AND TIIE CURE.
must have in it, and with it, the Gospel of conflict
with evil, the Gospel of daily right living, the Gospel of love to the neighbor and the Gospel of coinmon sense.  And these are coming more and more
into the work, which is widening and increasing,
and every year adding thousands upon thousands to
the inumber of those who are saved from the curse
of drink.
271 
CHAPTERi  XV.
TEMPERANCE COFFEE-HOUSES AND FRIENDLY INNS.
THE  cure of a drunkard is always attended with
peculiar difficulties. The cost is often great.
Sometimes cure is found to be impossible.  A  hundred may be protected from the ravages of inteinperance at the cost of savinig one who has fallen a
victim to the terrible malady.  "An ounce of prevent.ion is worth a pound of cure."
AWhiile so much is being done to reform and save
the drunkard, the workl of prevention has not been
forgotten.  Great good has been accomplished in
this direction through the spread of total-abstinence
principles.  Ill this the various templerance organizations have done much, and especially with the
rising generation.  But, so long as mien are licensed
by the State to sell intoxicating drinks, the net of
the tempter is spread on every hand, and thousands
of the weak aind unwary are yearly drawn therein
and betrayed to their ruin.  In our great cities a
large number of men who have to do business at
poinlts remote from their dwellings, are exposed to
special temptations.  The down-town lunch-room
and dining,-room have, in most cases, their drinking,bars; or, if no bar is visible, the bill of fare offers,
2.72 
THE CURSE AND THE CURE.
in too many cases, any kind of intoxicating bevera,e
that may be dclesired.  Thousands of men are, in
consequence, yearly led away from sobriety.
Seeing this, efforts have been made during tlhe
past fewv years to establish cheap temperance coffeehouses, whlere workingmen and others may get a
good noonday lunch, or a morning  and evening
meal at a trifling cost.  In all cases, these have
been found of great service to the cause of temperance.  A  pint mug of excellent coffee, withl sugar
and milk, and a large, sweet roll, costing five cents,
are found to make a far better and healthlier lunchl
than the highlly-seasoned hashes and scraps called
"firee lunches," which must be washled down by a
five or ten-cent glass of liquor.
THE EXPERIMENT IN PHILADELPIIIA.
The success -whlich has attended the establishment
of chleap temperance coffee-houses in thlis city (Phliladelp]iia), is quite remarklable.  In thle fall of 1874,
Joshua L. Baily, one of our active, clear-headed merchlants, who had been for many years an earnest
temperance man, determined to give the chleap
coffee-house experiment a fair trial, cost what it
nilght; for he saw that if it could be made successuil, it would be a powerful agency in the work of
prevention.  He  began in a modest way, taking a
small store at the corner of MIarket and Fifteenthi
Streets, and fitting it up in a neat and attractive
manner. With  a few pounds of coffee, and a few
273 
274   GRAPPLI:VG WTITI THE MONSTER; OR,
dlozens of rolls, the place was opened, thle single
attenidant, a woman, acting the double part of cookl
and waiter.  For five cents a pint mnug of the best
Java coffee, with milk and sugar, and a good-sized
roll, were furnished.
From the very start "The Workingmen's Central
Coffee-House," as MIr. Baily called it, was successful.
II the immediate neighborhood five hundred workmnen were employed on the city buildings, and opposite stood the Pennsylvania Railroad freight d(lepot, to
which came daily about thle same number of mendrayimen, teamsters and others.  It took but a few
days to so crowd the new coffee-room at the usual
lunlching time as to require an additional assistant.
From day to day the business went on increasing,
until more help and larger accommodations became
necessary. Soon a complete kitchen had to be built
in the basement, and the adjoining store added, in
order to meet the steadily-enlarging denlands upon
tlhe new establishment. The fame of the good coffee,
which was better than most people found at home,
spread far and near, and larger and larger numnbers
of clerks, workingmen  and others, turned  their
steps daily, at lunch time, towards the Central
Coffee-House.  It was so much better thlan the poor
stuff served in most of the eating-houses; and, with
the sweet roll added, so much better than the free
iunch and glass of beer or whisky with whl-ich too
lnany had been accustomed to regale thlemselves. 
THE CURSE ANVD TIE CURP E.
SIGNAL SUC(CESS.
Steadily swelled the tide of custom.  WLthin a
year a third store, adjoining, was added.   But the
enlal,rged p)remises soon proved inadequate to the
accommodation of the still-increasing crowd.
At  this writing "The Central" is from six to
seven times larger thlan when first opened; and
there lunch in its rooms, daily, nearly two tlhousand
persons.  One room has been fitted up  for ladies
exclusively, in which from forty to fifty can luncl
at one time.
]But BIr. Baily looked beyond the chleap coffee
and rolls by which lie was able to keep so many
away- from bar-rooms and restaurants whlere liquor
was sold.  He believed in other influences and safeguards.  And to tlhis end, and at lhis own cost, lhe
fitted up the various rooms over the seven stores extendiing  along iMarket Street from  Fifteenthl to
Broad, in whlichl the coffee-rooms are located, and
set tlheim apart for various uses.  Here is a lecturehall, capable of seating four hundred persons; a
free reading-room, well warmed and  li,lghted and
supplied with thle best daily newspapers, American
and English illustrated publications, and the standard periodicals; besides four othler rooms that will
hold from seventy to one hundred persons, whicel
are used for various meeting purposes, all in connection withl temperance.   Five regular services are
held in the lecture-room every week, viz.: "Bible
PReading," on Sunday afternoon;" Temperance EN,
275 
276    GPAPPLI~BG TVITII THE lMONSTER; OR,
perience meeting,," on MIonday evening; "Prayer
and Praise meeting," Tuesday evening; "Gosl)el
Temperance mieetin,," on Thursday evening,; and
Youths' Temperance  meeting," Friday evening.
These mieetinigs are often crowded, and, like the
coffee-rooms below, attract audiences made up frOm
every rankl in society.  At many of these meetings,
Alr. Baily presides in person.
Encouraged by thle success of this first effort, \Ir.
13aily opened another cheap coffee-house in the very
centre of the wholesale trade of the city, where
thousands of clerks, wvorlkingmen and merchants
were in the habit of resorting for lunch or dinner
to the restaurants and bar-rooms in the nelghborhlood.  This, located at No. 31 South Fourth Street,
lie called "The Ailodel Coffee-Elouse."
CROWADED FROM TIIE FIRST.
From the first it was crowded even to an uncomfortable extent.  The demands of its patrons soon
rendered larger quarters a necessity.  A new building was erected specially adapted to the purpose,
rliany novel features being introduced whlich a twelvemonthl's experience had suggested.
The new " Alodel" opened June 1st, 1876. Atany
persons thiouglit it was too large, and that it would
never be filled.  But it was thronged on the day of
opening, and on every day since the demands upon
it hlave been fully up to its capacity.  The  umn,,
her lunching, here daily is about three thousand. 
THE CURPSE AND TIHE CURE.
In the establishment of the coffee-houses there
were, of course, many mistakes, the results of inexperience.  Miany things had to be unlearned as
well as many learned. But mistakes were promptly
corrected.  With the growth of the work, ability to
provide for it seenled to keep pace, and modifications
in the management were adopted as necessity dictated.  bNot much was anticipated at the commencement beyond furnishing a mug of coffee and a roll
of bread, but it soon became apparent that somethling
more than this was needed. To meet this necessity,
the coffee-house bill of fare was greatly extended,
and now quite a variety of nutritious and substantial
dishes are provided, and each at the uniform price
of five cents.  The  main feature-the coffee-is,
however, preserved. A full pint mug of the best
Java (equal to two ordinary cups) with pure, rich
milk and whlite sugar, and two ounces of either
ilAieat or brown bread, all for five cents, is the
every-day lunch of many a man who, but for this
provision, would be found in the dram-shop.
lNo dish, as we have said, costs over five cents,
which is the standard price the year round, whatever
the fluctuations of markets may be.  In addition
to the bread and coffee already mentioned for five
cents, the bill of fare comprises puddings of rice,
tapioca and corn starch, baked apples dressed with
sugar and milk, all sorts of pies (half a pie being
given for a portion), mushes of cracked wheat, corn
and oatmeal. dumplings, eggs, potatoes, beans, hainm,
277 
278    GPA PFPLI-(G lTTJ-r  TIiE 31OST7FR; OR,
corned  beef, liver, "scrapple," sausage, custrds,
soups, pickles and, in season, fresh fruits. Of bread,
there are Boston and Phi!adelphia brown, wheat,
Phliladelphia and VTienna rolls.  A  pint glass of
milk with a roll, costs five cents; butter three cents,
and extra rolls one cent each; so that for ten or
fifteen cents a man gets a full luncheon, as every
portion of food is equal to a large saucer heaped.
These establishments require, of course, the most
mlethodical, orderly and careful management, withl
capable matrons at the head of each, and a steward
or superintendent  to make intelligent purchases.
At the "M lodel Coffee-House," there are nearly fifty
employees, and, excepting three or four men, they
are girls and women.  The upper rooms of the
building, are for the lodgings, offices, laundry and
drawing-room, for the use of the employees. The
tirls, whlo are mostly of country birth and training,
are thus furnished with a good and safe home, where
they have books and music, large and well-furnished
chambers, a good table-they dine at one family
table in their own dining-room-and  have their
washinig and ironing done in the house.  They are
required to be neat and tidy in appearance, respectable and discreet in character and manner.
THE GOOD DONE.
The good that is done through an instrumentality
like this can never be fully known.  Of those who
are drawn into paths of safety, we do not so often 
THE CURSE A-VD TIIE CURPE.
hear as of those lwho are led astray.  But enou,gh
is alreadv known of the good done by these two
coffee-hlouses to give large encouragement for thLeir
establisliment in other localities and other cities.
Hundreds of young men whlo had fallen into the
dang,erous habit of taking a glass of beer every day
with their lunchl, now take a frag,rant cup of coffee
instead, and find themselves better for the cliange;
hundreds more who hlad begun to feel the insidious
encroachments of appetite, have been able to get out
of the way of temptation.
The question that naturally arises withl all wlho
lookl practically at thlis matter is, whether there is
any profit in the business of keeping a cheap temperance coffee-house?  Can  a pint of coffee, witlh
sugar, milk and a two-ounce roll of bread, be furnishled for five cents and leave any marg,in for profit?
iAr. Baily's experiment has proved that it can.
FRIENDLY INNNS.
But not alone in Philadelphia is the cheap cofee
house to be found.  There are hundreds of thenm in
our various towns and cities, though none on so
larce a scale as here; and they are rapidly mnultiplying and doing good.  "The Friendly Inn," and
"The Holly-Tree Inn," are places somewhat similar
in chlaracter, but partaking more of the nature of
an " inn " than a simple eatiiig-hlouse. These have,
usually, a pleasant parlor, with li,ght, and warmth,
and books, into which any one may come and 1,ass
279 
280    GRAPPLI\YG TVITII TIHE MONSTER; OR,
the evenin,, instead of drifting into a saloon, and
wiere cheap mneals and lodgings  can be had if
needed.  In Cleveland, Ohio, Cliristiani temperance
workl, which is very large a(ind effective, is carried
on almost entirely in connection with "Friendly
Inns," of which there are five.  A chapel, readingroomn, sleeping apartments and a cheap restaurant
are maintained in connection with each of these
inns.  The women engaged in the cause of Gospel
temperance in that city regard them as most valuable
auxiliaries to the spiritual work in which they are
en,gaged.  In a large number of cases, they have been
the direct means of bringing men in whom fewe traces
of goodness could at first be discerned in such contact with religious influences as to win them over to
a better life.
le, 
CHAPTER XVI.
TEMPERANCE LITERATURE.
TiHE greatest and most effective agency in any
- work of enli,lghtenment and reform is the press.
Bv it the advanced thinker and Christian phlilanthlropist is able to speak to the whole people, and to
ilnstruct, persuade and influence them.  He  can
address the reason and conscience of thousands, and
even of hundreds of thousands of people to whom
he couled never find access in any other way, and so
turn their minds to the right consideration of questions of social interest in regard to which they had
been, from old prejudices or habits of thinking, in
doublt or grievous error.
No cause has been more largely indebted to the
press than that of temperance reform.  From the
very beginning of agitation on the subject of this
reform, the press has been used with great efficiency;
and to-day, the literature of temperance is a force
of such magn,itude and power, that it is moving
whole nations, and compelling Parliaments, Chamblers
of Deputies and Houses of Cotngress to consider the
claims of a question which, if presented fifty years
ago, would have been treated, in these grave assemblages, with levity or contempt.
Ad81 
,-'      G[  -LkI'l'LIVG  WITII TIFE JIOASJ'7'IP; OP,
For many vears aft,er tlle reform movement began
ill this country, the press was used with markled
effect.  But as most of the bookls, pamphlets and
tracts whlichi were issued came through individual
enterprise, thle editions were often small and the
prices highl; and as the sale of such publications
was limited, and the profit, if any, light, the efforts
to create a broad and comprehensive temperance
literature met with but feeble encouragemenlt.  But
in 1865, a convention was called to meet at Saratoga
to consider the subject of a national organization so
comprehensive and practical that all the friends of
temperance in religious denominations alnd temperance organizations could unite thlerein for coummnon
workl.  Out of this convention grew the
NATIONAL TEMIPERANCE SOCIETY AND PUBLICATION
IIOUSE,
lwhichl began, at once, the creation of a temperance
literature wortlhy of thle great cause it represented.
The president of this society is Hon. William 1~.
Docldge, of New  York.   The vice-presidents are
ninetv-two in number, and include some of the most
distinguislhed nien in the country; clergynimon,jurists,
statesmen, andcl private citizens emiinent for their
pubDlic spirit and phlilanthlropy.  It has now been
in existence some twelve years.   Let us see wbat it
has done in that time for temperance literature and
thle direction and growth of a public sentiment adverse to the liquor traffic.  We let the efficient cor 
TIIE CURPSE AN~D 111E CUI?E.
responding secretary and publishling agent, J. N.
Stearns, speakl for the association he so ably represents.  Its rooms are at No. 58 Reade Street, New
York.  Referring to the initial work of the society,
"It  was resolved," says  AIr. Stearns, "thliat the
publishing agent should keep'all the temperance
literature of the day.'  This was found to consist of
less than a dozen different publications in print, and
these of no special value.  All the plates of valuable
workls before in existence were either shipped across
the water or melted up and destroyed. The society
commenced at once to create a literature of its own,
but found it was not the work of a moment.  Tile
first publication outside of its monthly paper, was a
four-page tract by Rev. T. L. Cuyler, D.D., in February, 1866, entitled'A  Shot at the Decanter,' of
which about two hundred thousand copies  have
been published.
FIRST BOOK PUBLISHED.
"The first book was published in May of the
same year, entitled,'Scripture Testimony against
Intoxicating Wine.'   Prizes were offered for the
best tracts and books, and the best talent in the
land sought and solicited to aid in giving light upon
every phase of the question.  The result has been
that an immense mass of manuscripts have been
received, examined, assorted, some approved and
many rejected, and the list of publications has gone
on steadily increasing, until in the eleven years it
28).
J( 0 
284   GRAPPLLING'IT'T THE MOSTERP; OR,
amounts to four hundred and fifty varieties upon
every branch of the temperance question.  Thlere
were over twenty separate so-called secret temperance societies, each with a different ritual and constitution, with subordinate organizations scattered
all over the land. These contained probably about
one million of members. Then there were churches,
open societies, State temperance unions, etc., each
operatLing independently a(nd with no common bond
of union.  Some  were for moral suasion alone,
others for political action, while others were for both
united. The great need for some national organization which  should  be  a common  centre and
ground of union, a medium of communication between all, and to aid, strengthen and benefit every
existing organization and denomination, was felt all
over the land.
"This society was organized to supply such a
need. It is both a society and a publication house.
The need and demand came from every quarter for
facts, statistics, arguments and appeals upon every
phase of the question, in neat, cheap and compact
form, which could be sent everywhere and used by
everybody.  Public opinion hlad settled down against
us, and light was needed to arouse it to right action.
The pulpit and the platform were to be supplemented
by the press, which, henceforth, was to be used in
this great and rapidly strengtheniing cause, as in
every other, to reach the individuals and homes of
every portion of the land. 
THE CURSE AN:YD TIIE CURE.,
AFTER TWELVE YEARS.
"Twelve vears have passed-years of anxious
preparation and toil, of seed-planting and sowing,
and they have been improved. This society now
publishes books and tracts upon the moral, economical, phlysiological, political, financial, religious, medical and social phases of the reform.  We have the
writings of over two hundred different persons in
almost every walk and station in life.  We already
lhave a literature of nomean character.  Its influence is not only felt in every State and Territory in
the land, but in every country on the globe.
"Among  the early publications of the society
were those printed upon'The  Adulteration of
Liquors,''The  Phlysiological Action of Alcohol,'
'Alcohol: Its Nature  and  Effects,''Alcohol: Its
Place  and Power,''Is Alcohlol  Food?''TextBook of Temperance,' etc., followed later by' Bacclus Dethroned,''The Medical Use of Alcohol,'
'Is Alcohol a Neccessary of Life?''Our Wasted
PResources,''On Alcohol,''Prohibition does Prohibit,''Fruits of the Liquor Traffic,''The Throne of
Iniquity,''Suppression of the Liquor Traffic,''Alcohol as a Food and MIedicine,' etc.
"The truths of these books and pamphlets, which
have been reproduced in a thlousand ways in sernions, addresses, newvspapers, etc., have already permeated the community to such an extent as to bear
much fruit."
285) 
286   GRAPPLG WTVITII THE MIONVSTEP; OR,
In the creation of a literature for children, the
society early issued Thec YoutAs' TCeiprcance -'aniner, a paper for Sunday-schlools. This has attained a
circulation of nearly one hundred and fifty thlousand copies mnonthlly.  It has also created a Sundayschiool temperance library, which numbers already
as many as seventy bound volumes; editions of
which realching in the aggregate to one hundred
and eilghty-three thousand five hundred and seventysix volumes have already been sold. Thie society
also publishes a monthly paper called the National
Tentcerance Adv,ocate, which has a wide circulation.
REMAIARKABLE GROWTHI OF TEMPERANCE LITERATURE.
The number of books, pamphlets and tracts which
have been issued by the National Temperance Society during the twelve years of its existence, is four
lhundred and sixty, some of them large and imnlportant volumes.
To this extraordinary production and growth of
temperance literature in the past twelve years are
thie people indebted for that advanced public sentiment whlich is to-day gathering such force and will.
Aicnd here, let us say, in behalf of a society which
has done such grand and noble work, that from the
very outset it has had to struggle with pucuniary
difficulties.
Referring to the difficulties and embarrassments
with which the society has had to contend from the
beginningi, the secretary says: 
THE CURSE AND Tl'E CURPE.
"The early financial struggles of the society are
knowan only to a very few persons.  It was deemed
best by the majority of the board not to let the
public know our poverty.  Looking back over the
eleven years of severe struggles, pecuniary embarrassinents, unexpected  difficulties, anxious  days,
toiling, wearisome nights, with hopes of relief dashed
at almost every turn, surrounded by the indifference
of friends, and with the violent opposition of enemies,
we can only wonder that the society has breasted the
storm and is saved from a complete and total wreck.
A  This society never was endowed, never had
a working capital, never has been the recipient of
contributions from churches or of systematic donations from individuals.  It never has had a day of
relief from financial embarrassment since its organization; and yet there never has been a day but that
the sum of ten thousand dollars would have lifted it
out of its embarrassments and started it with a buoyant heart on towards the accomplishment of its
missionl."
And he adds:  " Notwithstanding all these constant and ever-pressing financial embarrassments, the
society has never faltered for one moment, but has
gone steadily on doing its appointed work, exploring
new fields, and developing both old and new truths
and documents and principles, and it stands to-day
the strongest andl most solid and substantial bulwark
against intemperance in the land."
2 8i 
88    GRAIPPLLYG WTITH TIHE J-ONASTER; OR,
A MOST IMPORTANT AGENCY.
As thie most important of all the agencies now
used for the suppression of the liquor traffic, and as
the efficient ally of all let us rally to the support of
our great publication house and see that it has
ampler means for the work in which it is engaged.
There are hundreds of thousands of men and women
in our land who are happy and prosperous to-day
because of what this society has done in the last
twelve years to create a sentiment adverse to the
traffic and to the drinking usages of society.  Its
work is so silent and unobtrusive in comparison
with that of many other efficient, but more limited
instrumentalities, that we are apt to lose sight of
its claims, and to fail in giving an adequate support
to the very power, which is, il a large measure, the
source of power to all the rest.
If we would war successfully with our strong and
defiant enemy, we must look to it that the literature
of temperance does not languish.  We are not
making it half as efficient as it might be.  Here we
liave.a thoroughly organized publication house, with
capable and active agents, which, if the means were
placed at its disposal, could flood the country with
books, pamphlets and tracts by millions every year;
and we leave it to struggle with embarrassments,
and to halting and crippled work. This is not well.
Our literature is our right arm in this great conflict,
and only in the degree that we strengthen this arm
wvill we be successful in our pursuit of victory. 
FINAN\CIAL VIEW OF THE LICENSE SYSTEM.
I Whatever revenie license pays the State is fully counterbalanced by the
increased cost of jails, poorhouses and police, for which the patient public pays
immense taxato.".  The moral burdens fromn the infamous traffic are all additional to the financial."
.1
I
I  
CHAPTER XVII.
LICENSE A FAILURE AND A DISGRACE.
Ort over two hundred years in this country, and
for a mnuchl  longer period of time in Great
Pritain and some of the countries of Continental
Lurope, attempts hlave been made to protect thlle people ag,ainst thle evils of intemperance by restrictive
li(tuor laws.  But as thlese laws were permrnissive a,n-(I
not prohibitory, the evil was not restrained.   Nay,
its larger growth came as the natural consequence
of suchl laws, for thley not only gave to a few mnen
in every conmmunity the ri,lit to live and grow richl
by doing all in thleir power to increase the evi'l, lut
threwv around them  the protection of the State; So
leaving the people powerless in tleir h-ands.
IISTORY OF LICENSE IN MIASS,'ACnUSETTS.
Thle history of all restrictive laws whiclh have
stopped short of absolute prohibition, is a history L'
the saddest of failures, and shows that to license ane
evil is to increase its powver.
Judge PRobert C. Pitman, in lis "Alcolil ailnld the
State,' an exceediongly valuable discussioin i f t,le
"Problem of Law as Aipplied to the Liquor Traf'&"
gives an instructive history of tlhe license laws of
'LIcO1 
292   GRAPPL,ING  ITV THIIE MIONSTER; OR,
Alassaclhusetts from early colonial times down to the
year 1877.   The experience of  Iassachlusett,s i~
that of every other community, State or na-,ioii,
which has sou,lght to repress drunkenness and its
attendant evils by the enactment of license laws;
and we ask the reader's earnest and ciandid consi(lderation of thle facts we shall here present.
As early as 1636, an effort was made in the Old
Colony to lessen intemperance by the passage of a
restrictive lavw, declaring "That none be suffered to
retail wine, strong water or beer, either withlin doors
or without, except in inns or victualing-houses allowed."  That this law did not lessen thle evil of
drunklenness is plain from the fact that, in 1646, in
the preamble to a new liquor law it was declared by
the MIassachusetts colony that," Forasmuch as drunkenness is a vice to be abhorred of all nations, especially of those vlwho hold out and profess the Gospel of Christ, and seeing any strict law will not _preail  itss the cause be takei' away, it is, therefore,
ordered by thlis Court,"-AVWhat? Entire prohlibition
of the sale of intoxicating drinks?   No.  Only,
"That no merchant, cooper or any other person
whatever, shall, after thle first day of thle first month,
sell any wine under one-quarter of a caskl, neither
by quart, gallon or any other measure, but only sucle
taccri~6rs as are iiccicI to csell by the gallon."
And in order still furtLlher to protect and encourage
the publican in his vested and exclusive rigt, it
was further enacted tLat, "Any tavricrs or other 
THE CUPSE ANYD THE CUPEE.
persons vwho shall inform against any transgressor,
shall have one-half of the fines for his cneo ragencet."  This law contained a section which forbids
any person licensed "to sell strong waters, or any
private housekleeper to permit any person to sit
dIrinking or tippling strong waters, wine or strong
beer in their houses."
THIE EVIL STILL INCREASING.
Still the evil of drunkenness went on increasing
under the license system, until in 1692, we find in
a preamble to certain more strilng,ent laws for the
regtulation of the traffic, this sad confession: "And
forasmucli as the ancient, true and principal use of
inns,  tavernis, ale-liouses,  victualing-houses  and
other houses for common entertainnment is for receip)t, relief and lodging of travelers and strangers,
and the refreshlmenit of persons on lawful business.
A*  -  lnd not for entertainment and harboring
of lewd or idle people to spend or consume their
time or money there; therefore, to )prevent lte miscliicf and great disorders Itappeningt daily by abuse
of sucA ]tout.ses, It is further  enacted," etc.-not
prohibition of the sale; but furthler restrictions and
penalties.  How  far these restrictions and penalties
were effective, appears from the statue of 1695, ill
the preamble of which is a complaint that divers
persons who had obtained license to sell liquor to be
taken away and not drunk in their houses, did, notwithistanding, "give entertainment to persons to sit
293 
'-'94    GPAPPLIYG UIT[I TIlE llMO-STEP,;  OR,
drinking, and  tippling there," while others  wlho
"/are no liCe.seC at (ill are yet so hardy as to run
upon the lawA," to the "great increase of drunkenness
and other debaucheries."
These colonial fathers, in their efforts to lessen
the evil of drinking by restrictive license, for which
a fee to thle State was required, opened  a door
for the unlicensed dram-shlop, which was then, as it
is now, one of the worst forms of the liquor traffic,
because it is in the hands of more unscrupulous
persons, too many of whom are of the lowest and
vilest class, and whlose tippling-hlouses are dens of
crimie and infamtiy as wvell as drunlkenness.
How  this was in the colony of Alassachlusetts
u        n       de r     license in 1695 is  seen above, and further
a     ppears in this recital taklen fro     m tl e statute to furt     h     e     r       limit             the spread of druilnkenness, wherein it
r e f e r s   to "divers ill-dispoosed  and indigent per)sons, the
pa ints and penalties in t(e l        aws  already nTade not
~'crdardirc, who are so hardy as to p resume to sell
cai(Ic retail strong beer, ale,        cider, s herry wine, rum
or                      other strong liquors or mi xed drinkls, and to eecp
coimnioi t lppli)lt-youuses, thereby    harboring and entertaining apprentices, Indians, negroes and other
idle and dissolute persons, tending to the ruin and
impoverishlment of families, and all impieties and
debaucheries, and if detected are unable to pay hAeir
fic." All suclh were senltenced to thle whipping-post.
Three years later, thle curse of the licensed traffic
hlad so augmented that anothler effort was made for 
Y'HE CUPRSE AN D TIIE CUPE.
its regulation Dy the enactment of a new and more
comprelhensive law entitled, "nii Acet for tlle Inspecting and Slp)ressiniy of D)isordec)rs ill Licensed
houses."
WOIRSE AND WORSE.
How successful the good people of 1\L1ssachusetts
were in holding in cheek and regulating tile evil
which tlhey had clothled witlh power by license, appears in the preamble to a new Act passed in 1711,
For reclaimiing the over great number of licensed
houses, imany of whichl are chiefly used for revelling
and tippling, and become nurseries of intemperance
(aned dec-bauc/icry, indulged by the masters and kleepers of the same for the sakle of gain."
So it went on, from bad to worse, under the Colonial Government, until 1787, whlen the State constitution was adopted.  To what a fri-ghtful magnitu(le the evil of drunkenness, provided  for  and
fostered by license, hadcl grown, appears fiomn an
entry in the diary of John Adams, under date of
February 29th, 1760, in which lie says that few
thlings were "so fruitfiul of destructive evils" as
"licensed houses."  They had become, lie declares,
"the eternal haunts of loose, disorderly people of the
town, whichl renders them offensive and unfit for the
entertainment of any traveler of the least delicacy."
<'  "Young people are tempted to waste their
time and mioney, and to acquire habits of intemperance and idleness, that we often see reduce many to
2I395 
29()  GRAPPLING WITH THE lIO.VSTER; OR,,
beggary and vice, and lead some of them, at least
to prison and the gallows."
In entering upon her career as a State, MAassachu
setts continued the license system, laying upon it
n-jany prudent restrictions, all of which were of no
avail, for the testimony is complete as to the steady
increase of drunklenness, crime and debauchery.
TESTIMONY OF JOHN ADAMS.
AWriting to Sir. 7Rush in 1811, John Adams says:
Fifty-three years ago I was fired with a zeal,
amounlting to enthusiasm, against ardent spirits, the
multiplication of taverns, retailers, dramr-shlops and
tippling-houses.  Grieved to the heart to see the
numb)er of idlers, thieves, sots and consumptive patients made for the physicians in these infamous
seminaries, I applied to the Court of Sessions,
procured a Committee of Inspection and Inquiry,
reduced the number of licensed houses, etc., but 1
o/ly acqTircd ithe reputation of a /ypocrite and an
a,mbitious dce,ayoyue by it. The number of licensed
houses was soon reinstated; drams, grog and sotting
were not diminished, and re)nain to tlAis day as deploi;able as ever."
OPENING A WIDER DOOR.
In 1816, so demoralized had the sentiment of the
people become, and so strong the liquor interest of
the State, that the saving provision in the license
laws, whichl limited the sale of liquor to inns and 
TiIE CUT,SE A-D TIIE CURE.
ta,verns, wa-s repealed, and licenses were granted to
comim,on -ictualers, " who shall not be required to
furnish accommodations" for travelers; and also to
confectioners on the same terms as to inn-kleepers;
that is, to sell and to be drunk on thle premnises. This
c'iange in the license laws of Alassachusetts was declared, by Judge Aldrichl, in 1867, to be "one of
the most fruitful sources of crime and vice that ever
existed in this Commionwealth."
Up) to as late as 1832, attempts were continued to
patch up and amend the license laws of thle State;
after that they were left, for a time, to do tlheir evil
workl, all efforts to make them anythling but promeoters of drunkenness, crime aidcl poverty  being
regarded as fruitless.
" liserablle in principle," says  Judge  Pitman,
license laws were found no less ineIfticient in practice."  3Aeantime,  the battle  against  the liquor
traffic had been going on in various parts of the
State.  In 1835, a law was secured by whichl the
office of county commissioner (the licensing, authlority)
wVaIs made an elective office; heretofore it had been
held by appointment.  This gave the people of eachl
county a local control over the liquor question, and
in the very first year the counties of Plymnouthl and
Bristol elected boards committed to the policy of no
license. Othler counties followed thlis good example;
and to bar all questions of the right to refuse every
license by a county, the power was expressly conferredcl by a law passed in 1837.
297 
,9 8    G,RA-!P'I'IVG T1'TIt TI!E JOINSTER; OR,
A C"IA-NGE FOr TIlE  BETTER.
The good results were immediately apparent ini
all places where license to sell intoxicating drinkls
waqs refused.  After a thorough investigation of the
imatter, th-le Judiciary Committee of the Legislature
reported the evidence to be "perfectly incontrovertable, that the goodl order and the physical and moral
welfare of the community had been promoted by
refllsiing to license the sale of ardent spirits; and
thiat altliou(li the laws have been and are violated
to some extent in different places, the practice soon
becomes  disreputable  and  hides itself from  the
public eve by  shlrinkin, into obscure and  lark
places; that noisy andcl tumultuous assemblies in the
streets and public quarrels cease where license is
refused; ancd i(l   }t(   (aipec)ris.)t ias vecry rcpidly digii eis/ieI fi'o  tltc s.-tnc cause."
An attem,pt to prohibit entirely thle retail liquor
traflc was made in  1838, by the passage of what
was  Iknowii as the " Fifteen-Galloit Lawi," iwhich
forbiade the sale of spirituous liquors in a less qu,antitv thlan fifteen gallons, vlhicih had to be " carried
away all at oe timne;" except by apothecaries and
p-racticing phylsicians, wvlo mighlt sell for use in tlhe
arts and for medicinal purposes.
But tlis law remained in operation only a year
and(  a hLalf; when, in concession to the liquor interest of thle S-ate, wlhich had been strong, enough
to) precipitate a political revolutionl and get its own
men in the legislature, it was repealed. 
TIIE CURSE AND THE CURE.
"But the State," says Judge Pitman, "while the
memory of license was fresh, was not to fall again
under its sway.  The struggle for local prohibition
wlas at once renewed, and in a few years license had
ceased throughout the Commonwealth.  The statement may surprise many; but I have the authority
of the city clerkl of Boston for saying, that'no
licenses for the sale of intoxicating liquors were
,ranted in Boston between 1841 and 1852.' *    *
And so the chapter of license was apparently closed.
It liad not only had its'day,' but its centuries in
court; and the well-nighl unanimous verdict was:
' doisycrctcefilur)c.'
So strong was this conviction in the minds of the
people of Mlassaclhusetts, that Governor Bullock, in
18()l, while acting as chairman of the Judiciary
Committee of the IHouse, gave it expression in these
notable words: "It may be taken as the solemnly
declared judgment of the people of the Commonwealth], that the principle of licensing the traffic in
intoxicating drinks as a beverage, and tlaus yiving
IeCr-( s8anction to (t/at wiAicA is regar)ded in itself as
at, c,il, is no loiycnger ad(1iss,ible in mor)als or in Icyisl?tcton."
THIE LIQUOR POWIER IN TIIE ASCENDANT AGAIN.
Btut in 1868, adverse influences prevailed, and
after all her sad and disgraceful experience, MAassa(chusetts abandoned  her prohibition of the traffic
and went back to license again; but the evil conse
20,9 
:}00    GRAPPLILG TVITH TIIE MONS'TE.; OR,
quences began to slhowv themselves so quickly that
the law was repealed in less than a year.
Governor Claflin, in his message to the legislature in January, 1869, thus spealks of the effect of
the new license law: "The increase of drunkenness
and crime during the last six months, as compared
witI, the same period of 1S867, is very marked and
decisive as to the operation of the law.  TAle  iate
I)i.iOs.s, jail.s and   ou.sesc of correction  are bcing
pa(tl)idly filled, and will soon require enlarged accomnmodation if the commitments continue to increase as they hleave since the present law went in
force."
While the chaplain of the State prison in his
annual report for 1868, says: "The prison never
was so full as at the present time.  If the rapidly
increasing tide of intemperance, so greatly swollel
by the present wretched license law, is suffered to
rush on unchecked, there will be a fearful increase
of crime, and the State must soon extend the limits
of the prison, or create another."
This law was repealed, as we have seen.  A year
of its bitter fruit was enough for the people.
SUBMIITTING AGAIN TO THE YOKE.
But, strange to say, after all she has suffered from
license laws, the old 3ay State has again submitted to
the yoke, and is once more in the hands of the great
liquor interest. In 1874, she drifted out from the
safe harbor of prohibition, and we find her, to-day, 
THE CUPRSE A-ND TIlE CUPE.E
on the stormy and storm-wrecked sea of license.
A miserable attempt has been made by the friends
of this law to show that its action has been salutory
in Boston, the headquarters of the liquor power, in
the diminution of dram-shlops and arrests for drunkenness.   Water may run up hill in Boston; but it
obeys tlhe law of gravitation in other places. We
leav-e the reader to draw his own conclusions from this
extract from the report of the License Commissioners
of that city, made February  1st, 1877: "It must
be admitted that the business of liquor-selling in
this city is, to a very large extent, in thle hands otf
i) espon.sible.   an~d tvon,e, whose idea of a license
law ends witl the simple matter of paying a certain
sum, the amount making but little difference to
them, provided they are left to do as  they please
after pctagen)t.  Besides the saloons and bar-rooms,
which are open publicly, the traffic in small grocery
stores, in cellars and in dwelling,-houses, in some
parts of the city, is al.nost asto?nd iny.  The Sunday
t.(c1e is eino)rn-ous, and it seems as if there viere not
O?,)-s eitorylh in the wlhole r9ound of tweenty-four, or
duys enoujh iqn the enittire wee1 to satisfy the dealers."
The experience of Massachusetts is, as we have
already said, the experience of every comlnmunity,
State or nation in whlich an effort has been made to
abridge the evils of intemperance by licensing the
dram-shop.
And to whom and to what class of citizens does
the State accord, tunder liccnse, the privilege of
301 
302   G-RAPPLILVG TVIT THE MO-LSTER; OR,
malring gain out of the people's loss?  For wlhon
is every interest in the nation taxed and every industry hurt? For whom are the houses of the poor
made poorer; and the supply of bread diminished?
For whomi are a crime-assaulted and pauper-ridden
people driven to build jails and poor-hlouses, and
insane asylums, and maintain courts and juries and
a vast army of police, at the cost of millions of
dollars every year?
For great benefactors to wlhom the nation owes a
debt of gratitude?  For men who are elngaged in
great industrial or commercial enterprises? Promoters of education? leaders in the great march of
civilization?  Even if this were so, better not to have
acceptedl the service than pay for it at so fearful a cost.
AVhlo and what are these men?-this great privileged class?  Let us see.  In Boston, we have the
testimony of the License Commissioners that liquorselli,ng is in the bands of " irresponsible men and
women," who pay a license for the privilege of doing
as they please after payment." And for the maintenance of these "irresponsible" men and women
in their right to corrupt and degrade the people, a
forced tax is laid on every bit of property and every
interest in the great city of Boston!  VWhat was tlhe
t',x on tea to this?  And yet, Boston patiently subits!
Is it better in New York, Philadelphia, Baltimnore, Cincinnati, Chicago or any other of our
large cities?  Not a whit!  In some it is worse, 
TIIE C UPSE AND TIIE CURE.
even, tlhan in tle capital of tlile old Bay State.  In
one of these last-mnentioned cities, where, under tlhe
li(ense system so dear to politicians, and for wlhiclt
tley are chiefly responsible, between seven and eilght
thlousand places in which liquor is sold at retail
exist, an effort was made in 1876 to ascertain the
character and antecedents of every person engaged
in dram-selling.  We are not able to say how carefulily or thoroughly thle investigation was pursued,
but it was in the hands of those who meant that it
should be complete and accurate.  One facet elicited
was, that the proportion of native-born citizens to
the whole number engaged in the business was less
than one-sixthl.  Anothler was, that over six thousand of these dram-sellers belonged to the criminal
class, and Ilad suffered imprisonment, some for extended termis in the State prison.  And anothler was,
that nearly four thousand of the drinking-places
which had been established under the fostering care
of State license lawvs were houses of ill-fame as well!
Comment is unnecessary.
We cannot lessen the evil nor abate the curse of
dru nkenness so long as we license a traffic, which,
from its essential hostility to all the best interests of
society, naturally falls into the hands of our worst
citizens, who persistently violate every salutory and
restrictive feature in thle laws which give thleir trade
a recognized existence.
AW'hat then?  Is there any remedy short of Pro hlibition?  We believe not.
")'',  F)
11 ), 
CHAPTER   TXVIII.
PROIItBITION.
T has taken nearly half a century to convince the
people that only in total abstinence lies any
liooe of cure for the drunkard.  When this doctrine
was first announced, its advocates met with opposition, ri(licule and even insult.  Now  it has almost
lin-evrsal acceptance.  The effort to hold anii inebriate's appetite ill cheek by any restriction that includled license, has, in all cases, proved so signal a
failure, that the " letting down," or "tapering off"
process has been wholly abandoned in inebriate asylumns.  There is no hope, as we have said, but in
complete abstinence.
NO REMEDY BUT PROHIBITION.
Is there any other means of cure for national
drunklennless?  The  remedy of license has  been
found as valueless for the whole people as restriction
for the individual.  Appetite, when once depraved,
becomes, in the individual, lawless, exacting and
unscrupulous; not hesitating to trample onl duty,
justice, humanity  and every public and  private
virtue.  It will keep no faith; it will hold to no
pledge, however solemnly taken. It must be wholly
denied or it will be wholly master.
04 
THE CURSE AND TIIE CURE.
As in the individual, so in the nation, State or
community.   Appetite loses nothing by aggregation; nor are the laws of its action changed.  If not
denied by prohibition in the State, as by total abstinence in the individual, it will continue to entail
upon the people loss and ruin and unutterable woes.
License, restrictive permission, tax, all will be vain in
the future as they have been in the past. There is no
hope, no help, no refuge in anything but Prohibition!
And here we art met by two questions, fairly land
honestly asked.  First. Is prohibition right in the
a)stract as a legislative measure?  Second. Cani
plrohlibitory laws be enforced, and will they cure the
evil of drunkenness?
First, as to the question of legislative action.
Can the State forbid the sale of intoxicating drinks
as a beverage without violating the natural right of
certain citizens, engaged in the manufacture and sale
of these articles, to supply them to customers who
wish to purchase?
We answer, that no man has a natural right to
do wrong; that is, to engage in any pursuit by
which he makes gain out of loss and injury to his
neilghbor.   The essential principle of government
is the well-being of the people.  It guarantees to
the weak, security against the strong; it punishes
evildoers, and seeks to protect its citizens from the
evil effects of that unscrupulous selfishness in the
individual which would trample on the rights of all
the rest in its pursuit of money or power.
/9(,t0 
30(}    GA4PPLLIG IWTITII TIlE IMONSTEP,; 01,
Nowi, if it can be sh-ownv that the liquor traffic is
a good thing; that it benefits the people; makes
them more prosperous and happy; improves their
health; promotes education and encourages virtue,
then its right to exist in the community has been establishled. Or, even if the good claimed for it be only
negative instead of positive, its right must still be
unquestioned.  But what if it works evil and only
evil in the State?  Whlat if it blights and curses
ev-ery nleilghborhlood, and town, and city, and nation
inl whichl it exists; laying, heavy taxes upon the
people that it may live and flourish, crippling all
industries;  corrupting the morals of the people;
enticing the young from virtue; filling jails, and
poor-houses, and asylums with  a great army of
criminals, paupers and insane  men  and  women,
yearly extinguishling the light in thousands of happy
homes? What then?
Does this fruit of the liquor traffic establish its
right to existence and to the protection of law? Let
the reader answer the question for himnself.  That
it entails all of these evils, and many more, upon
the colrmmunity, cannot and  will not be denied.
That it does any good, cannot be shown.  Fairly,
then, it has no right to existence in any government
established for the good of the people; and in suppressing it, no wrong can be done.
PROlIIBITION NOT UNCONSTITUTIONAL.
How the question of prohibition is regarded by
the highlest legal authority in the United States wili 
T!TE CURSE AND THE CURE.
appear from the following opinions officially given
bv four of the Justices of our Supreme Court.  They
are expressed in no doubtful or hesitating form of
sp)eech:
Chiief Justice Taney said: "If any State deems
the retail and internal traffic in ardent spirits injurious to its citizens, and calculated to produce idleness, vice or debauchery, I see nothing in the ConstitutionI of the United States to prevent it from
reg'ulating, or restraining the traffic, or from prohlibitiing it altogether, if it thinks proper."-[5
Iiowa-rd, 5i7.]
Hon. Justice BAcLean said: "A license to sell is
a matter of police and revenue within the power of
the State."-[5 Ibid., 589.]  "' If the foreign article
be injurious to the health and morals of the community, a State may prohibit the sale of it."
lion. Justice Catron said: "If the State has the
power of restraint by license to any extent, she may
go to the length of prohibiting sales altogether."[5 Ibid., 611.]
IlIon. Justice CGrier said: "It is not necessary to
array the appalling statistics of misery, pauperism
and crime which have their origin in the use and
abuse of ardent spirits. The police power, which
is exclusively in the State, is competent to the correction of these great evils, and all measures of re.
straint or prohibition necessary to effect that purpose
are within the scope of that authlority."-  [Ibid., 5)2.]
That the State has a clear ri,lght to prohibit the
307 
3)08   GR4PPLLIVG TTL[TIt THE IMONSTEP; OR,
sale of intoxicating drinks, because this sale not
only limuts all other interests, but destroys the health
and degrades the morals of the people, has been
fully slhown.
The question next to be considered is, Can prohilitory laws be enforced? and if so, will they remove fronm the people tle curse of drunkenness?
CAN PROHIBITORY LAWS BE ENFORCED?
As to the complete enforcement of any salutory
law, that depends mainly on the public sentiment
regarding it, and on the organized strength of its
opposers.  If the cornmmon sentiment of the people
were in favor of every mlan's liberty to steal whatever hle could lay his hands on, it would be found
very difficult to convict a rogue, no matter lhowv
clearly expressed the law against stealing. A single
thief in the jury-box could defeat the ends of justice.
A  hundred loop-holes for escape can always be
found in the provisions of a law with which the
majority of the people are not in sympathy.  Indeed, it often happens that such loop-hloles are provided by the law-maklers themselves; and this is
especially true in too many of the laws made for
the suppression of the liquor trade.
Is this an argument against the enactment of laws
to protect the people from great wrongs-especially
the weaker and more helpless ones?  To the halfhearted, the indifferent and the pusillanimous-yes!
But with  brave, true men,  who  have at lheart 
fIlE CURSE ANT)D IIE' CURE.
tlho best interests of humanity, this can only intensify opposition to wrong, and give strengthl for new
efforts to destroy its power.  These have an undying
faith in the ultimate victory of good over evil, and
mean, so far as they are concerned, that the battle
shall continue until that victory is won.
Judge Pitman has eloquently expressed this sentiment in the closing pages of his recent work, to
wliich we have more than once referred.  Speaking
of those who distrust the practicability of securing
such legislation as will effectually destroy the liquor
trade, he says: "They are appalled at the power of
the traffic.  They see that it has uncounted wealth
at its command; that it is organized and unscrupulous; that it has the support of fierce appetite behind it and the alliance of every evil lust; that it
is able to bribe or intimidate the great political
parties.  All this is true; but still it is not to be the
final victor.  It has all the elemental moral forces
of the human  race against it, and  though their
workling be slow, and their rate of progress dependent on human  energy and fidelity, the ultimate
result is as certain as the action of the law of gravity
in the material universe. Wealth may be against
us; rank may affect to despise us; but the light
whose dawn makes a new  morning in the world,
rarely shines from palace or crown, but from the
manger and the cross. Before the aroused consciences
of the people, wielding the intdomitable will of a State,
the destroyers of soul and body shall go down forever.;
3lto 
c1}   GP APPLlVC TVTITTI THEL' MONSTEFR; OPt,
-tIE VA [t,UE OF PPOOHIBITORY LAWS VWHEN ENFORCED,
It remains now to show how far prohibitory laws,
w'.cn enforced, have secured tle end for whichl they
were created.  On thlis point, the evidence is clear
and satisfactory.  In Vermont, a prohibitory law
has existed for over twenty-thlree years.  In some
parts of the State it is rigidly enforced; in others
withi less severity.  Judge  Peck, of the Supreme
Court says: "The law has had an effect upon our
customs, and has done away with that of treating
and promiscuous drinking.         *'  I  attending
cou),t for teit years, I do not remrember to itave seen,
a cl)rtalen c t a."  In St. Johnsbury, where there
is a )opulation of five thousand, the law has been
strictly enforced; and the testimony in regard to
thie town is this: "There is no bar, no dram-sh'op,
no poor, and no policeman walkls the streets.  It is
thie workingman's paradise."
Connecticut enacted a prohibitory law in 1854.
In 1855, Governor Dutton said, in his annual mnes
sagec to the General Assembly: "There is scarcely
an o,pen grog-shop in the State, the jails are fast
becoming tenantless, and a delightful air of seculity
is everywhere enjoyed."
In Aleriden, the chaplain of the reform slchool
testified that "crime had diminished seventy-five
per cent." In:New London, the jail was tenantless.
In z'orwich, the jails and almshouses were reported
"as almost empty."   3ut in 1873, thle liquor influ,llee was strongo enouIgh in the legislature to substi 
THE CURSE AND TIIE CURE.
tute license for prolhiblitionl.  The consequence was
a(n imn~mediate inerease of drulnkenness and crime.
Two years afterwards, the Secretary of State declared thlat "there was a greater increase of crime
in one year under license than in seven years under
prohibition."
Vineland, New Jersey, has a population of ten
thousand.  Aibsolute prohibition is thle law of that
community.  One constable, who is also overseer of
the poor, is sufficient to maintain puiblic or(der.  In
1iS7, his annual report says'   "W e have practically
no debt.    The police expenses of Viineland amount to seventy-five dollars a year, thle sum
p)aid to me, and our poor expenses are a mere trifle."
In Potter County, Pennsylvania, there has been
a prohibitory law for many years.   Hon. Jolhn S.
i\lann saAys: "I ts effect, as regards crime, is mrnarked
and consi-icuous.   O,r jail is wilIoutt iizmates, excep) tl/e s/ieri(,, for more than half the timne."
Othler instances of local prohlibition in this country
could be given, but thlese are sufficient.
Bessbrook, a town in Ireland of four thousand
inhabitants, has no liquor-shop, and whlisky and
strong cdrilnk are strictly prohibited.   Ttc)re is no
~ooi,-/0ot.se, )paic-siop o) 0)olice-station.  The town
is entirelv free fromn strife, discord or disturbance.
In th.,e county of Tyrone, Ireland, no drinking, house
is allowaed.  In 1870, Righlt Hlon. Claude lHamilton
said: "A-t present there is not a single policeman in
that district.  The poor-rates are half what they
31.1 
312   GRAPPLING WITH THE 3MONSTER; OR,
were before, and the magistrates testify to the great
dabsence of crime."
In manyv parts of England and Scotland tlhere is
local prolilbition, and the uniform testimony as to
the absence of pauperism and crime is as unequivocal as that given above.
TI-IE.IAINE LAWJ-ITS COMPLETE VINDICATION.
But it is to the State of Maine, where a -)rohibitorv law has existed for over a quarter of a century,
and where prohibition has been put to the severest
tests, that we must look for the more decisive proofs
of success or failure.
On the evidence which Maine furnishes, the advocates of legal suppression are content to rest their
case.  In order to get a brief, but thoroughly accurate and reliable history of the -Maine law, we
addressed a letter to Hon. Neal Dow, of Portland,
\Iaine, asking him to furnish us, for this volume,
with the facts and evidence by which our readers
could for themselves judge whether the law were a
dead letter, as some asserted, or effective and salutory.
In reply, MIr. Dow has kindly furnished us with the
following deeply interesting and important commiuIicatiol:
TESTIMONY OF IION. NEAL DOW.
PORTLAND, October 12th, 1877.
T. S. ARTHUR, ESQ.:
D)cetr wtrI  ill gladly furnish you with a brief history of
the Alaine Law, and a statement of its operation and effects in 
THE CURSE AND THIE CURPE.
Iaine, in the hope that the wide circulation of the work you
have in preparation may serve to correct the mistaken notion
that prevails, to the effect that the law has failed of any useful
result, and that the liquor traffic is carried on as extensively
in Mlaine as ever it had been, with all its baleful effects upon
the moral and material interests of the State.
In the old time the people of Maine were as much addicted
to the use of strong drinks as those of any other part of the
country; and the effects of this shocking habit were seen everywhere in shabby buildings, neglected farms and in wide-spread
poverty.  There were, in this State, magnificent forests of the
best pine timber in the world.   The manufacture of this timber into "lumber" of various descriptions, and the sale of it,
were the leading industries of Maine.  The products of our
vast forests were sent chiefly to the West India Islands, and
the returns were mostly in rum and in molasses, to be converted
into rum by our own distilleries, of which there were many
among us, in various parts of the State-seven of them in this
city, running night and day. This rum, almost the whole of
it, whether imported or home-made, was consumed among our
own people.  It was sent in the way of trade and in exchange
for "lumber" into every part of our territory; not a town or
village, or rural district escaped, however remote or thinly
populated it might be.
The result of this was, that almost the entire value of all this
vast industry went down the throats of our people in the shape
of rum, either imported or home-made. I have heard men say
who had been extensively engaged in this lumber trade, that
Alaine is not a dollar the richer, and never was, on account of
this immense business; but that the people were poorer in con sequence of it, and more miserable than they would have been
if the pine forests had been swept away by a great conflagra tion.
The effects of this course of trade were seen everywhere
throughout the State. In scarcely any part of it was there
any evidence of business prosperity or thrift, but, generally,
313 
314   GP,APPLLYVG TIITH THE MONSTER; OI,
there was abundant evidence of poverty, untidiness and decay.
In the lumbering towns and villages, where the innumerable
saw-m-ill were, the greatest bustle and activity prevailed.  The
air resounded with the loud noises conming from these mills.
i,]ht,it and dlay they were "run," never ceasing until the "logs"
vere " worked up." Relays of hands were employed at all these
lumbering centres, so that the saw-mills never stopped even for
an hour during "the season," except for some occasional repairs. All these men drank rum; a quart a day per man was
a moderate quantity; but a great many of thenm required two
(quarts a day.  The result of this was, that the entire wages of
the men were consumed in drink, except a meagre share that
went to the miserable wives and children at home.
Evervlwhere througlout the State the results of this way of
life was to be seen-in the general poverty of the people, and
in the shlabbiness of all their surroundings.  But some persons
conceived the idea that all this evil was not necessary and incevitable; that it came from the liquor traffic, which might be
prohibited and suppressed, as lottery-tickets, gambling-houses
and impure books and pictures had already been.  And they
devoted tihemnselves constantly and industriously to the work
of correcting the public opinion of the people as to the liquor
traffic by demonstrating to them that this trade was in deadly
hostility to every interest of the State, while no good came
from it, nor could come from it, to State or people.
This educational work was carried on persistently for years;
mneetings were held by these persons in every little countrychurchl  and town-house, and in every little wayside schoolhouse, whlere the farmers and their wives and children assenmbled at' the call of these missionaries, to listen to their burning
denunciation of the liquor traffic, which lived only by spreading poverty, pauperism, suffering, insanity, crime and premature death broadcast over the State. The result of this teaclhing was, that the public opinion of the State became thoroughly
chan,-ged as to the character of the liquor traffic and its relation
to the public prosperity and welfare. 
TIIE CURSE AND TIHE CUP,E. 
WThen we thoulit the time had come for it, we demnanded of
the Levie1ature that the law of" license," then upon the statute
books, which represented the public opinion of the old time,
should be changed for a law of prohibition, representing the
improved public opinion of the present time;  and, after two
unsuccessful attempts to procure such a law, we obtained what
we desired, an act of absolute prohlil)ition to the manufacture
and sale of strong drink-a measure for which we had labored
long and industriously for many years.
At the time of the enactment of this statute, now known as
the  [IAI-NE LAw the world over, the liquor traffic was carried
on extensively in the State, wholesale and retail, precisely as
it is now in New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania and in
every other State -whlere that trade is licensed and protected by
the law.  The  lIaine Law went into operation immediately
upon its approval by the Governor, and by its provisions,
liquors kept for sale everywhere, all over the State, were liable
to be seized, forfeited and destroyed, and the owners to be puni; hed by fine and imprisonment.  The municipal authorities
of the cities and towns allowed the dealers a reasonable time to
send away their stocks of liquors to other States and countries,
where their sale was permitted by the law.
The liquor-traders availed themselves of this forbearance of
the authorities, and did generally send their stock of liquors
out of the State. The open sale of liquors came instantly to
an end throughout all our territory, and where it continued, it
was done secretly, as other things are done in violation of law.
The manufacture of intoxicating liquors was entirely stopped,
so that in all the State there was absolutely none produced,
except cider, which might be made and used for vineg,ar.
The effect of this policy of prohibition to the liquor traffic
was speedily visible in our work-houses, jails and houses of corrections. The jail of Cumberland County, the most populous
of the State, had been badly over-crowded, but within four
months of the enactment of the law there were but five prisoners
in it, three of whom were liquor-sellers, put in for violation of
315 
316   GRAPPLLIVG WITH THE MIONSTER; OR,
the law.  The jails of Penodscot; Kennebec, Franklin, O0
ford and York were absolutely empty.  The inmates of t]he
worlk-hlouses were greatly reduced in number, and in some of
the smaller towns pauperism ceased entirely.
But, during all this time, in every part of the country, reports were industriously circulated that the law was inoperative for good, and that liquors were sold in Maine as freely and
in as large quantities as before the law.  These false statements
were industriously and persistently made everywhere by thoso
interested in the liquor trade, and by those impelled by appetite or passion. It is sufficient for me to say here that the
Alaine Law, from the first, has been as faithfully executed as
our other criminal laws have been, though there has been, at
certain times, and in certain localities, considerable complicity
with the violators of it, on the part of many officers of the law,
so that the Legislature has at last provided heavy penalties for
the punishment of prosecuting officers, justices of the peace and
judges of municipal and police courts, in case of failure in their
duty. I am glad to be able to say that the judges of our
higher courts have, from the first, been true to their duty in
the administration of this law, as of all others.
In much the larger part of Maine, in all the rural districts,
in the villages and smaller towns, the liquor traffic is absolutely
unknown; no such thing as a liquor-shop exists there, either
open or secret. The traffic lingers secretly only in the larger
towns and cities, -where it leads a precarious and troubled lifeonly among the lowest and vilest part of our foreign popular
tion.  NoIwhere in the State is there any visible sign of this
horrible trade.  The penalties of the law, as they now stand,
are sufficient to extinguish the traffic in all the small towns,
and to drive it into dens and dark corners in the larger towns.
The people of alaine now regard this trade as living, where it
exists at all, only on the misery and wretchedness of the comimunity.  They speak of it everywhere, in the press, on the
platforii, and in legislative halls, as the gigantic crime of
crimes, and we mean to treat it as such by the law. 
TIHE CURSE AND THE CURE.
For some years after the enactment of the law, it entered
largely into the politics of the State.  Candidates were nominated by one party or the other with reference to their proclivities for rum or their hostility to it, and the people were
determined in their votes, one way or the other, by this consideration.
Now, the policy of prohibition, with penalties stringent
enough to be effective, has become as firmly settled in this
State as that of universal education or the vote by ballot. The
Pepuiblican party, in its annual conventions, during all these
years, has affirmed, unanimously, its "adhesion to prohibition
and the vigorous enforcement of laws to that end;" and the
Democratic party, in its annual convention of this year, rejected, by an immense majority, and with enthusiastic cheers,
a resolution, proposed fromn the floor, in favor of "license."
The original Maine Law was enacted by a vote in the House
of eilghty-six to forty, and in the Senate by eighteen to ten.
There have been several subsequent liquor laws, all in the
direction of greater stringency; and the Legislature of this
year enacted an additional law, with penalties much  more
stringent than any whichl had preceded it, without a dissenting
vote.  No one can, mistake the significance of this fact; it was
an unanimous affirmation of adhesion to the policy of prohlibition, after - steady trial of it and experience of its results for
more than a quarter of a century. And, since that time, the
people have passed upon it at the late annual election by an
approval of the policy and of the meni who  favor it-by an
iimlnenose majority.  If it be conceded that the people of Maine
possess an ordinary share of intelligence and common sense,
this result wouldl be impossible, unless the effect of prohibition
had been beneficial to the State and to them.
While we were earnestly at work in bringing up the public
opinion of the State to the point of demanding the prohibition
of the liquor traffic, as a more important political and social
question than any other or all others, I was startled at hearing
L gentleman of the town of Ptaymond( declare that in his town
317 
318   GR~APPLING WTVITII THE llONSTEi-; ORt,
the people consumed in strong drink its entire valuation  ii
every period of eifhtean years eilght months and twenty-five
d(laTys! "Here are the figurcs," le said; " I know the quantity
of liquor broug,ht into the town annually.  I am so situated
that I ami  abhle to state this accurately, beyond all possibility
of doubt, except that liquors may be brou,ght here by other
than the ordinary mode of transportation without my knowledge; but the quantities stated in this paper (lwhichl he held in
his hand), and their cost are within my knowledge."' This was
part of a speech to his fellow-townsmenei, aind his statement was
admIitted to be true.  Now there is not a drop of liquor sold
in thlat townv, andl there has not been any sold there for many
years.  This statement may strike us at first blush to 1 e treiendously exa-,era-ed, that the people of any locality should(l
consume in strong drink the entire value of its real estate and
personal property in every period of less than twenty years.
But let us examine it.
AW'e learn froml  the Bureau of Statistics that thle annual
liqu)r bill of the United States is seven hundred millions of dollars.  This does not include the enormous quantity of " crooked
whisky " whichl has been put upon the miarket with or without
the kinowledge, consent, assent or complicity of our public
(mfecers, firon the ligh,lest to the lowest.  The drink bill of the
UnijtLed IKingidomn, -ith1 a population smaller than ours, is more
lhanq  this 1)-y many millions.  This valuation —seven hundred
millions of (lollars-is the price, by the quantity, taken from the
figures as they come into the public office, while the cost to the
consumers is vastly greater.  Now, this sum with annual compounid interest for ten years, amounts to the enormous figure
of ei,ght billions nine hundred and fi)rty four millions one hundred and forty-one thousands of dollars  almnost nine thousand
millions of dollars!  For twenty years the amount is twentyfive billions two hundred and forty-five millions six hundred and
eilhtv-one thousands of dollars. Twenty-five th'ousand two hlundred and forty-five millions of dollars and imore; actually as
mtuch, within a fraction, as the entire value of the personal and 
THE CURSL A-VD TItE CUlEPE.
land(led property of the United States!  My firiend of Raymond
may w-ell be credited in the statement made to his f'ellow
to,wNlsmeln.
Now, as thc result of the Maine Law, in Maine, the wealth
and prosperity of the people have greatly increased.  This can
be seen ill every part of the State, and is obvious to the most
casual observer who knew what Maine was before tlhe law of
prohibition and knows what it has been since and down to the
present time.  Evidences of industry, enterprise and thrift
everylwhere, instead of the general poverty, unthrift and shabb)iniess of the old rum-timie.
The share of Maine  of the National drink-b)ill would be
about thirteen millions of dollars, and but for the Maine Law,
wVe should be consuming our full proportion; but now I feel
nmyself fully warranited in saying that we do not expend in that
wn-ay one-tenth of that sum.  A mayor of the city of Portland,
in a message to the City Council, said:'"The quantity of
liquor now sold i~ not one-fiftieth part as much as it was before
the enactment of the law."  The difference, whatever it mayr
be, between the sum we should waste in strong drink, but for
the law, and that whlich we actually squander in that way, we
have in our pockets, in our savings banks and in our l)usiness,
so that M[aine has suffered far less, financially, durin,  this
crisis than any other part of the country.
I have said the drink-bill of Maine, but for prohibition,
would be about thirteen millions of dollars annually, in pro portion to that of the whole country.  Now, this sumn, wvith
annual compound interest at six per cent., in ten years will
amount to one hundred and sevenity millions three hundred
and nineteen thousand five hundred and twenty-eight dol lars, and in twenty years to four hundred and  sixty-three
millions eight hundred and -fifty-foir thousand four hundred
and  twenty dollars-more than twice the entire valuation
of the State by the estimate made in 1870, whicl was two
hundred and twenty-four millions eight hundred and twenty two thousand nine hundred and thirteen dollars.   There
319 
GPIAPPL-LVG JVITI THE MO3~S7a ER.
was at reason then for the fact, that in the old rum-time t.e
people of Alaine were poor and unthrifty in every wayv-ana
for that other fact, that now they are prosperous and flourisl-h
ii;, with a better business than that of any other State, pro1))1rtioaately.
Notwvitllhstanding the fact that in Portland a great conflagratioii destroyed ten millions of dollars in 1866, burned (Iown
half the town, and turned ten thousand people out of doors, the
prosperity of the city has been steadily on the increase.  Its
v-aluation, il 18(60, was twenty-one millions ei,ghllt hlun(dred and
sixty-six thousand dollars, and in 1870, twently-nine millions
fo)ur hundred and(l thlirty-nine thousand two hundred and fi'Ly,'even dollars.  In the last year the increase in valuation, in
spite of the hard times, was four hundred and eighty thlousand
dollars, whlile Boston, vith free rum, has lost mnore than eight
millions, and i cew York and Brooklyn has experienced  an
immense depreciation.
I think I have saidcl enoughl to satisfy every intelligent, unprejudiced man  that the absolute prohibition and suppression
of the liquor traffic lhas been in the hilghest interest of our State
and people.                 I am very truly, yours,
NL,AL  )Dow.
Andl here we close our  discussion of thle most
imlportant of all the social questions tlat aIrc to-day
beforc thle people; and, in doing so, declare it as our
solemn conviction, that until the liquor trafflic is
abolished, and the evils with which it curses the
people removed, all efforts at moral reforms must
lantguishl, and the Chiurchl find impediments in her
Nvay whllichl cannot be removed.   The curSE is upon
tus, and  there is but one CURE: Total Abstinencec, by
the hell) of God, for the individual, and P)ohlibition
(or the State.